of the East parties he coulde with small ado recouer all that the Christians yet helde within the holye lande hee woulde neuerthelesse in respect of king Richardes high prowes and noble valiancie graunt a peace for a certaine time so that not only Iscalone but also al other such townes and places as the Christians had fortified or wonne sith the conquest of Acres shoulde be razed as touching their walles bulwarkes gates and other fortifications King Richard though hee perceyued that this offer of peace tended vnto this poynt chiefly that Saladine woulde thereby aââ¦nihilate whatsoeuer the Christian armie had done in the holy lande sithe his and the French kings arriuall so that by the sayd peace he should gaine more than by the edge of his sword did somwhat stay at this offer and demaund as a thing greatly dishonourable to the Christians to lose by treatie of peace so muche or rather more than they gotte by force of warres a meere token of faynt and feeble courage yet considering that in such necessitie both of his departure from thence and also of lacke of other succors to resist the puissance of the enimies after his coÌming away he iudged it best to take the offer at the enimies handes in aduoyding of some greater euill A peace concluded betwixt the Christians and Sarafins Herevpon therefore was a peace concluded to endure for three yeares three monethes three weekes three dayes three houres to beginne at Easter next ensuing And among other articles it was couenaunted that the Christians shoulde haue free passage to come and goe vnto the Citie of Ierusalem to visite the holye Sepulchre there which was graunted so that amongest a great number of Christians that presently vpon thys conclusion went thither Hubert bishop of Salisburie Hubert Bishop of Salisburie was one who had continued aboute the king during the time of all his iourney till thys time King Richard hauing thus coÌcluded with Saladine King Richard taketh his iorney homewardes tooke the Sea and comming againe into Cypres sent his wife Queene Berengaria with his sister Ioane late Queene of Sicell into Englande by the long Seas but he himselfe not minding to lie long on the Seas determined to take his course into Grecia and so by lande to passe homewardes with all speede possible Howbeit ere hee coulde attaine his purpose his chaunce was to bee dryuen by tempest into the coast of Istria not farre from Aquileia where he stoode in some doubt of his lyfe For if hee had beene knowne and taken they woulde surely haue kylled him bycause of the slaunder that went of him King Richard slaundered for the death of the Marques of Monferratâ⦠as guiltie of the death of Conrade the Marques of Monferato who in deede was slaine by two of the Assassini in the Citie of Tirus whilest King Richarde was in the holye lande as before yee haue hearde He therefore hauing here made Shipwracke and doubting to fall into the handes of anye person in those parties that bare good will vnto the Marques agaynst whome he had indeede shewed himselfe not friendly in a quarrell betwixt the sayd Marques and Guido the king of Ierusalem made the best shift he coulde to gette away yet knowledge being hadde of him and search made after him by one Meynard of Gorezeyn VVil. Parââs Erle of Gorze hee lost an eight of hys seruauntes and so came to a towne within the Bishoprike of Saltzburg called Frysake Saltzburg where he was eftsoones in daunger to haue beene taken againe by one Frederike de Saint Soome who notwithstanding tooke sixe of hys menne but yet hee himselfe wyth three other of hys companie made shift to get awaye And finally comming to Vien in Ostriche King Richard commeth to Vienna and there causing his seruauntes to prouide meate for him more sumptuous and fine than was thought requisite for so meane a person as hee counterfeyted then to heare the countenaunce of Polidor it was streight wayes suspected that he was some other maner of man than hee shewed himselfe to bee and in fine those that marked more diligently the maner of him perceyued what he was and gaue knowledge to the Duke of Austrich named Leopolde being then in the Citie of Vienna what they had seene His Page that had the Tentch tongue goyng aboute the towne to chaunge Golde and buit vittayles bewrayed him hauing by chaunce the kings gloues vnder hys girdle wherevpon comming to bee examined for feare of tortures confessed the truth The Duke streight wayes caused the house where he was lodged Raufe ãâã to bee sette aboute wyth armed menne and sente other into the house to apprehende him He being ware that he was discried gotte him to his weapon but they aduising him to bee contented and alledging the Dukes commaundement hee boldely answered that sithe hee muste bee taken he beeing a king woulde yeelde himselfe to none of the companie but to the Duke himselfe and therefore if it woulde please him to come hee woulde yeelde himselfe into his handes The Duke hearing of this speedily came vnto hym King ãâã submiâ⦠himselfe ãâã the Duke oâ⦠Austriche whome hee meeting deliuered vp his sworde and committed him vnto his custodie The Duke reioysing of such a pray brought him vnto his Palace and with gentle wordes enterteyned him thoughe hee ment no greate good towardes him as well ynoughe appeared in that hee committed hym to the keeping of certayne Gentlemen which wythout muche curtesie looked streightly ynough to him for starting awaye insomuche that they kept hym in colde Irons as some Authours doe wryte Nic. Triâ⦠Hee was taken after the maner aforesayde in December vpon Saint Thomas euen the yeare of our Lorde .1192 and in the fourth yeare of hys raigne The Duke of Austriche ought the King no good wil bycause he had cast downe his ensignes pight vp in a Turret at Acres Polichâ⦠whiche hee had wonne at the verye time when that Citie was delyuered by the Sarasins for whilest they were in treatie on one side the Duke on the other The causeâ⦠the displeâ⦠betwixt the Duke of ââ¦strich kiâ⦠Richard not knowing any thing thereof gaue the assault vnto that part of the towne which was appoynted vnto him to besiege And so beeing entred the towne and perceyuing that by treatie it was to be delyuered he retired into the Turret which he had first wonne and entred and there set vp his Standart and ensignes whiche king Richarde as the Tentch wryters affyrme comming thyther threwe downe and trode vnder hys feete But Geruasius Dorobornensis declareth this matter somewhat otherwise ââ¦r Do. as thus After that the sayde Citie of Acres was rendred into the Christian mens handes sayth he dyuerse Lords tooke their lodgings as they thought good and hanged forth theyr ensignes And as it chaunced the Duke of Austriche placing himselfe in one of the fayrest Palayces of all the Citie put
verye straunge and againste the tene estate and dutye of a christian Prince So that the king my soueraign and the most christian king his brother and perpetual allie cannot no lââ¦nger indure it wyth theyr honours and duty towards God and the Churche And seing you wil not condescend to reason nor accept the said offers being more thaÌ resonable nor satisfie the king my said souerain of the debts by you due as you are bound he hath concluded with the saide moste christened king his good brother and perpetuall allie and other of hys confederates to doe his endeuor to constraine you by force and might of armes to delyuer our holy father lykewise the children of Fraunce whiche you hold in paying you a resonable raunsome to satisfie him of that you owe hym Therefore the King my soueraigne Lorde as a true and constant prince willing to keepe inuiolable his faithe whiche he hathe promissed vnto the said christian prince and other his allies not willing to leaue the person of our saide holy father the Pope in captiuitie as also wil not the said christian king they two do sommon you this tyme for all to accepte these laste offers for the deliueraunce of the said children of France and for the wealth of an vniuersall peace and to deliuer the person of our saide holy father and also to paye speedely and without any more delay the debts by you due vnto the King my soueraigne and if you doe refuse these finall offers also to delyuer the person of our saide holy father and pay the said debtes as a good Christian Prince and louer of peace is bound to do the King my soueraigne and the said christian king his good brother not without great sorrowe and displeasure do declare to be your enemyes and so hereafter do holde and repute you for suche one denouncyng vnto you warre by sea and lande defying you with all their forces Neuertheles coÌsidering that there is diuers of your subiects great quantitie of their goodes in the realmes of Englande and Fraunce and other landes and lordships of the said princes likewise ther be diuers of the subiectes of the kings of Englande and France and of their goods in your kingdomes countreis landes and lordships the whiche may receiue aswell of the one parte as on the other great and vnrecouerable hurts and domages if wythout aduertisements and monition they should be taken and deteyned the kings Maiestie my soueraigne the moste christian K. of FraÌce his good brother be willyng that libertye be giuen vnto your subiectes being in their kingdomes countries and lordships for to retire depart with all their goods marchandise within 40. days after this intimation so that the like libertie and permission be in like sorte graunted to their subiectes To this defiaunce of the king at armes of EnglaÌd the Emperors Maiestie did aunswere in these words I haue vnderstood that which you haue declared and I cannot thinke that if the kyng of EnglaÌd were throughly aduertised of things as they haue passed of the reason to which I haue yeelded he would not saye that which you haue saide and therfore my intentyon is to aduertise hym As to that which you speake of the Pope I was neuer coÌsenting to his destruction which was neuer done by my commauÌdement I giue you to vnderstaÌd that he is deliuered and I am sorie for the harmes that wer done at the time when he was taken of y e which I take my selfe not to be in fault as I haue told the king of armes of FraÌce And as to the deliueraunce of the French kings sons wher meanes hathe bin made for their deliueraunce I haue bin ready to giue eare therto the fault resteth not in me for that the peace hathe not bin concluded but nowe that ye tell me that the king your maister will force me to deliuer theÌ I will answer therto in other sorte than hitherto I haue done and I trust to kepe theÌ in such wise that by force I shall not neede to deliuer theÌ for I am not accustomed to bee forced in things which I do As to y e debt whithe King of Englande hath lent me I haue neuer denied it neither do I deny it but am redy to pay it as right requireth as I haue caused it to be declared vnto hym and I my selfe haue shewed no lesse to his Ambassadors and deliuered my saying by writing I cannot beleeue that for such thing which I refuse not to accomplishe he will make warre againste me and if he will so do it will greeue me but yet I muste defende my selfe and I pray god that the king your master giue me not greater occasion to make him warre than I haue giueÌ to him You shall deliuer me in writyng that which you haue saide to the which I will also answer by writyng particularly This answer made by the Emperor to the K. of armes Clarenceaux the said Clarenceaux tooke his coate of armes which hee had lying on his lefte arms as before is sayd and put it vpon hym The Emperor herwith commaunded him to deliuer by witing into the hands of the Lord of Bouclans all that he had vttered by word of mouth as is aboue expressed which Clarenceaux promissed to do and so he did afterwards signed with his owne hand word for word Clarenceaux hauing thus done his duty incontinently wythdrewe but before hys departure the L. of Bouclans said to him also to Guyene these words insuing Behold here this writing in my hand This is the copy of the capitulatioÌ made touching y e deliuerance of the Pope and howe hee is deliuered and departed from Castell saint Angelo the .x. of December laste paste put it in your relatioÌ The saide king of armes answered we will so do at the same instaÌt the Emperor called before hym the sayd Guienne king of armes of France and said to him as followeth Sith it is ââ¦eaââ¦d that you enioye your Priuiledges you ought also to do your dutie and therefore I pray you declare to your maister yea euen to hys owne person that which I shall tell you which is this that sith the treatie of Madril coÌtrarie to the same diuers of my subiects haue bin taken going about their businesses other also going to serue me in Italy which haue beÌ deteined prisoners euill intreated and by force thrust into the galleis bycause I haue of his subiects the whyche I might likewise take yee shall aduertise hym that if hee deliuer vnto me mine I will deliuer his if not as he shall intreate mine I will intreate his and that hee sende me aunswer hereof within .xl. days if not I will take the refusall for an answer The king of armes Guienne asked if his maiestie ment this concerning the marchantes whervnto the Emperor answered This is beside that which is conteyned in your writyng touchyng the Marchants to which point said he I will
wel declare to you his maiestie an we of his counsaile here do not a little meruaile that you stay still with you the said master Secretarie and haue not as it were vouchsafed to send answer to his Maiestie neither by him nor yet any other And for our selues we do much more maruel and are sorie as both we and you haue good cause to be to see the maner of your doings beÌt with force of violence to bring the Kings Maiestie and vs to these extremities Which as we do intende if you wil take no other way but violence ââde hiâ⦠sent ãâã Lordes ãâã Proâ⦠what ââ¦ey required ãâã to do to defend as nature and allegiance doth binde vs to extremitie of death and to put all to Gods hande who giueth victorie as it pleaseth him so if that any reasonable conditions and offers would take place as hitherto none hath bin signified vnto vs from you nor wee doe not vnderstande what you do require or seeke or what your do meane and that you do seeke no hurt to the kings Maiesties person as touching all other priuate matters to auoyd the effusion of christian bloud to preserue the kings Maiesties person his realme subiects you shall And vs agreed is to any reasonable conditions that you wil require For we do esteeme the kings wealth and tranquilltey of the realm more than al other worldly things yea thaÌ our own life Thus praying you to send as your determinate answere bââân by ãâã or Secretarie Peter or if you wil not let him go by this beater we beseech God to giue both you and vs greate to determinat this matter as may be to gods honor the preseruation of the king the quiet of vs all which mayââ if the fault be not in you And so we bid you most hartily farewel FroÌ the kings Maiesties castel of Winsor the .vij. of October .1459 Your Lordships louing friend Edward Somerset After the recept of these letters the lords seeming not greatly to regard the offers conteyned therin persisted in their intended purpose and coÌtinuing still in London coÌferred with the Maior of London and his brethren first willing them to cause a good and substanciall watch by night and a good ward by day to be kept for the safegard of the Citie and the portes and gates thereof which was consented vnto and the companies of London in their turnes warned to watch and warde accordingly Then the said lords counsaylors demauÌded of the Lord Maior and his brethren fiue C. men to ayde them to fetch the Lorde Protector out of Windsore from the king But thervnto the Maior answered that he could graunt no ayde without the assent of the coÌmon counsaile of the citie whervpon the next day a common counsail was sommoned to the Guildhall in London But in this meane time the said Lords of the counsaile assembled themselues at the L. Maiors house in London who then was sir Henry Amcotes Fishmonger and Iohn York and Richard Turke Sherifes of the said Citie A proclamatioÌ published against the lord Protector And there the said counsaile agreed and published forthwith a Proclamation against the L. Protector the effect of which Proclamation was as followeth First that the Lorde Protector by his malicious and euill gouernment was the occasion of all the sedition that of late had happened within the realme The losse of the kings peeces in France That he was ambicious and fought his owne glory as appeared by his building of most sumptuous and costly buildings specially in the time of the kings warres the kings soldiers vnpaid That he esteemed nothing the graue counsaile of the Counsaylers That he sowed sedition betweene the nobles the gentlemen and commons That the Nobles assembled themselues togyther at London for none other purpose but to haue caused the Protectour to haue liued within his limits to haue put such order for the kings Maiestie as apperteyned whatsoeuer the Protectors doings were which as they sayde were vnnaturall ingrate and trayterous That the Protector slaundered the counsaile to the king and did that in him lay to cause variance betwene the king and his nobles That he was a great traytor and therfore the Lords desired the Citie and commons to ayd theÌ to take him from the king And in witnesse testimonie of the contents of the said proclamation the Lords subscribed their names and tytles as followeth The Lord Riche Lorde Chancellor The Lord S. Iohn Lorde great maister and president of the Counsaile The Lord Marques of Northamton The erle of Warwike L. great chamberlaine The Erle of Arundel Lord Chamberlaine The Erle of Shrewsburie The Erle of Southamton Wriothesley Sir Tho. Cheyny knight treasurer of y e kings house and Lord wardââ¦n of the cinque portes Sir Iohn Gage knight conestable of y e tower Sir William Peter knight Secretarie Sir Edward North knight Sir Edward Montagew chiefe Iustice of the common place Sir Raufe Sadler Sir Iohn Baker Sir Edward Wootton Doctor Wootton deane of Canterburie Sir Richarde Southwell After the foresayd Proclamation was proclaimed the Lords or the most part of them continuing and lying in London came the next day to the Guildhal during y e time that the L. Maior and his brethren sat in their court or inuer chamber entred and comuned a long while with theÌ and at the last the Maior and his brethren came forth vnto the coÌmon counsaile The kings letter read to the Citizens where was read the kings letter sent vnto the Maior Citizens commaunding them to ayd him with a thousand men as hath master For and to send the same to his castel at Winsore and to the same letter was adioyned the kings band the Lord Protectors On the other side by the mouth of the Recorder it was requested that the Citizens would graunt their ayd rather vnto the Lords for that the protector had abused both the kings Maiestie and the whole Realme and without that he were taken from the king and made to vnderst and his folly this realme was in a great hazard and therefore required that the Citizens would willingly assent to ayde the Lords with slue hundred men herevnto was none other aunswere made but silence But the Recorder who at that time was a worthie gentleman called maister Broode still cryed vpon them for answere At the last steppes vp a wise good Citizen The saying George Stadlow named as maister Fox saith George Stadlow and sayde thus In this case it is good for vs to thinke of things past to auoyde the daunger of things to come I remember sayth he in storie writer in Fabian Chronicle of the warre betwene the king and his barons whiche was in the time of king Henrie the third and the same time the barons as out lords do now commauÌded ayd of the Maior Citie of London that in a rightfull cause for the common weale which was for the executioÌ of
generall prayer vnto God and earnest supplication for the good successe of these men they sent them home agayne with no small charge that they should be diligent in their function and carefull ouer the flocke committed to their custody The first of these was called Eluanus a man borne in the Isle of Aualon and brought vp there vnder those godly Pastours and their Disciples whom Phillip sent ouer at the first for the conuersion of the Brytons The other hight Medguinus and was thereto surnamed Belga bycause he was of y e towne of Welles which then was called Belga This man was trayned vp also in one schoole with Eluanus both of them being ornaments to their hory ages and men of such grauititie and godlinesse that Eleutherus supposed none more worthy to support this charge then they after whose comming home also it was not long ere Lucius and all his housholde with diuers of the nobility were Baptized A zealous prince maketh ferueÌt subiects beside infinity numbers of the common people which daily resorted vnto them and voluntarily renounced all their Idolatry and Paganisme In the meane time Eleutherus hearing of the successe of these learned Doctours supposing with himself that they two only could not suffice to supporte so great a burden as shoulde concerne the conuersion of the whole Islande Faganus Dinauus Aaron He directed ouer vnto them in the yeare insuing Faganus Dinaw or Dinauus Aaron and diuers other godly Preachers as fellow labourers to trauayle wyth them in the Vineyarde of the Lord. Radulphus de la noir alias Niger These men therfore after their comming hyther consulted wyth the other and forthwith they wholly consented to make a diuision of thys Islande amongst themselues 3. Chiefe Bishops in Britain appoynting what percel eche Preacher shold take y e with the more profits and ease of the people and somewhat lesse traueyle for themselues Theonus Theodosius the Doctrine of the Gospell might be preached and receaued In this distribution also they ordayned that there should be one congregation at London where they placed Theonus as chiefe Elder and Byshop London yorke Caerlheon for that present time Another at Yorke whether they appoynted Theodosius And the thirde at Caerlheon vpon the ryuer Vske which thrée cities had before time béene Archeflamines to the end that the couÌtries rounde about might haue indifferent accesse vnto those places and therewith all vnderstande for certeintie whether to resort for resolution if after their conuersion they shoulde happen to doubt of any thing Thus became Britaine the first Prouince Britainâ⦠first Prââ¦uince thâ⦠receyueâ⦠Gospell generalâ⦠that generally receyued the faith and where the Gospell was fréely preached without inhibition of hir prince Howbeit although that Lucius and hys princes and great numbers of his people imbraced the word with gréedinesse yet was not y e successe therof eyther so vniuersal that all men beléeued at the first y e security so great as that no persecution was to be feared from the Romaine empyre after his decease or the procéeding of the king so seuere as y t he inforced any man by publicke authoritie to forsake and relinquish his Paganisme but only this fréedom was enioyed that who so woulde become a christian in his time might without feare of his lawes professe the Gospel in whose testimonie if néede had béene I doubt not to affirme but that he woulde haue shed also his bloude as dyd his Nece Emerita Emerita néece ãâã Lucius who beyng constant aboue the common sort of women refused not after his decease by fire to yéelde hir selfe to death as a swéete smelling sacrifice in the nostrels of the Lorde beyonde the sea in Fraunce The fayth of Christ being thus planted in this Islande in the 177. Lucius ââ¦deth ãâã to Rome after Christ and Faganus and ⪠Dinaw with the rest sent ouer froÌ Rome in the 178. as you haue heard it came to passe in the thirde yeare of the Gospell receyued that Lucius did sende agayne to Eleutherus the Byshop requiring that he might haue some briefe Epitome of the order of discipline then vsed in the Churche For he well considered that as it auayleth little to plant a costly Vineyarde except it afterwarde be cherished kept in good order and such things as annoy daily remooued from the same so after Baptisme and entraunce into religion it profiteth little to beare the name of christians except we doe walke continually in the spirite Ro. 8. â⦠haue such things as offende apparantly corrected by seuere discipline For otherwise it will come to passe y t the wéedes of vice and vicious liuing will so quickly abounde in vs that they will in the ende choke vp the good séede sowen in our mindes eyther inforce vs to returne vnto our former wickednesse with déeper security then before or else to become méere Atheistes which is a great deale woorse For this cause therefore dyd Lucius sende to Rome the seconde tyme for a copie of such politicke orders as were then vsed there in their regiment of the Church The wisedome of Eleutherus But Eleutherus considering w t himselfe how that al nations are not of like condition therfore those constitutions that are beneficiall to one may now and then be preiudiciall to another and séeing also that beside the worde no rites and orders can long continue or be so perfect in all points but that as time serueth they wil requyre alteration He thought it best not to lay any more vpon the neckes of the newe conuerts of Britaine as yet then christ his Apostles had already set downe vnto al men In returning therefore his messengers he sent letters by them vnto Lucius and hys nobilitie dated in the Consulships of Commodus and Vespronius wherein he tolde them that Christ had left sufficient order in y e scriptures for the gouernement of his Church already in his worde and not for that only but also for the regimeÌt of his whole kingdome if he woulde submit himselfe to yéelde follow that rule The Epistle it selfe is partly extaunt and partly perished yet such as it is and as I haue faithfullye translated it out of sundry copies I doe deliuer it euen here to the ende I will not defraude the reader of anye thing that may turne to his commoditie in the hystorie of our nation Epistle of Eleutherus vnto Lucius You requyre of vs the Romaine ordinaÌces and therto the statutes of the Emperours to be sent ouer vnto you and which you desire to practise and put in vre within your realme and kingdome The Romaine lawes those of Emperours we may eftsoones reprooue but those of God can neuer be founde fault withall You haue receyued of late thorowe Gods mercy in the realme of Britaine the law and fayth of Christ you haue with you both volumes of the Scriptures out of them therefore by Gods grace and the Counsel
of your realme take you a law and by that law thorowe Gods sufferaunce rule your kingdome for you are Gods Vicar in your owne realme Psal 24. as the royall Prophete sayth The earth is the Lords and all that is therin the coÌpasse of the world they that dwell therein Agayne thou hast loued truth and hated iniquitie Psal 45. wherfore God euen thy God hath anoynted thée with oyle of gladnesse aboue thy fellowes And agayne according to the saying of the same Prophete Oh God giue thy iudgement vnto the king Psal 71. and ãâã iustice vnto the kings sonne The kings sonnes are the christian people and flocke of the realme which are vnder your gouernance and liue continue in peace within your kingdome * The Gospell saith as the Henne gathereth hir chickens vnder hir winges so doth the king hys people Such as dwell in the kingdome of Britaine are yours whom if they be deuided you ought to gather vnto a pââ¦e and peace to call them to the fayth and lawe of Christ and to hys sacred Church to cheââ¦rish and mainteyne to rule also and gouerne them defending eache of them from such as woulde doe them wrong and kéeping them from the malice of such as be their enemies * Wo vnto the natioÌ whose king is a childe whose princes ryse vp earely to banket féede which is spoken not of a prince that is within age but of a prince that is become a childe thorowe folly sinne and vnstedfastnesse of whome the Prophete saith the bloudthyrsty and deceitful men shall not lyue forth halfe their dayes Psal 55. By feeding also I vnderstande glouttonie by glouttonie lust and by lust all wickednesse and sinne according to the saying of Salomon the king Wysedome entreth not into a wicked mind nor dwelleth wyth a man that is subiect vnto sinne A king hath hys name of ruling and not of the possession of his realme you shal be a king whylest you rule well but if you doe otherwyse the name of a king shall not remayne wyth you but you shal vtterly forgo it which God forbid The Almyghty God graunt you so to rule the kingdome of Britaine that you may reigne with hym for euer whose Vicare or Vicegerent you are within your aforesayd kingdome Who with the sonne and the holy Ghost c. Hitherto out of the Epistle that Eleutherus sent vnto Lucius whereby many prety obseruations are to be collected if time and place would serue to stande thereon After these dayes also the number of such as were ordeined to saluation increased dayly more and more wherby as in other places of the worlde the worde of God had good successe in Brytaine in time of peace and in heate of persecutioÌ there were no smal number of Martyrs that suffered for the same of which Albane Amphibalus Iulius and Aaron Albane Amphibalus Iulius Aaron are reputed to be the chiefe because of theyr Noble parentage There are which affirme our Lucius to renounce hys kingdome and afterwarde become a Bishop and Preacher of the Gospell but to thend these that holde his opinion may once vnderstande the botome of their erââ¦ors I wyll set downe the matter at large whereby they may sée if they list to looke how farre they haue bene deceiued I finde that Chlorus had by Helena thrée sonnes Chlorus had thrée sonnes and a daughter by Helena beside one daughter called Emerita of which the name of the first is perished the seconde was called Lucion and the thyrde Constantine that afterwarde was Emperour of Rome by the election of the Soldiers Now it happened that Lucion by meanes of a quarrell that grew betwéene him his Elder brother did kil his said brother eyther by a fray or by some other meanes wherupon his father exiled him out of Briton apointed him from thencefoorth to remayne in Fraunce Lucion or as some cal him also Lucius being thus brought into worldly sorrowe had now good leisure to meditate vpoÌ Heauen who be fore in his prosperity peradueÌture had neuer regard of hell Lucion becommeth a christien Finally he fel so far into y e coÌsideratioÌ of his estate y t at the last he renounced his Paganisme and first became a christian then an Elder and last of all a Byshop in the Church of Christ Lucion a Bishop He erected also a place of prayer wherin to serue the liuing God which after sundrye alterations came in processe of tyme to be an Abbay and is still called euen to our time after Lucion or Lucius the first founder thereof and the originall beginner of anye such house in those partes In this also he diuers other of hys friends continued their times in great contemplation and prayer and from hence were translated as occasion serued vnto sondrye ecclesiasticall promotioÌs in the time of Constatine his brother so that euen by this short narration it is now easy to sée that Lucius the kyng and Lucion the sonne of Chlorus were distinct persons HermaÌnus Schedeliê° Herevnto HermaÌnus Schedeliê° addeth also howe he went into Rhetia and nere vnto the citie Augusta coÌuerted the Cuââ¦ienses vnto y e fayth of Christ there likewise lyeth buryed in the same towne where his feast is holden vpon the thirde daye of December as may redily be confirmed That Schedelius erreth not herin also the auncieÌt monumeÌts of the saide Abbaye whereof he was the originall beginner as I sayde doe yeelde sufficient testimonye Festum Lucionis beside an Himne made in his commendation intituled Gaude lucionuÌ c. Iohn Bouchet But for more of this you may resort vnto Bouchet in his first booke fift chapter of the Annales of Aquiteine who maketh the king of Britaine Grandfather to this LucioÌ The said Schedelius in like sort setteth down that his Sister was Martyred in Trinecastell nere vnto the place where the sayde Lucion dwelled wherby it appeareth in lyke sorte Emerita martyred in Rhetia that she was not sister to Lucius kyng of Briteine of which prince Alexander Neccham in his most excellent treatise de sapiencie Diuina setteth downe this Distichon Prima Britannorum fidei lux lucius esse Fertur qui rexit Moenia Brute tua But as eche Riuer the farder it runneth from the heade the more it is increased by small riuelettes and corrupted with filthie puddles and stinking gutters that discend into the same so the puritye of the Gospell preached here in Briteine Heresye ãâã Monasticaâ⦠life brogh into Bââ¦taine at one tine by Pellagius Bangor in processe of time became first of all to be corrupted with a new order of religion and most excerable heresy both of them being first brought in at once by Pelagius of Wales who hauing trauailed thorow Fraunce Italy Egypt Syria and the Easterlye regyons of the worlde was there at the last made an Elder or Bishop by some of the Monkes vnto whose profession he had not long
Brudeus king of Pictes whom he sent into ScotlaÌd with a great power where in battail he tooke this Alpine king of Scots prisoner and discomfited his people and this Alpine beyng their king found subiect and rebell his hed was strikeÌ of at a place in Scotland which thereof is to this day called Pasalpine that is to say the hed of Alpine And this was the first effecte of theyr Frenche league Osbright king of england with Ella hys subiect and a great number of Britons and Saxons shortly after for that the Scots haâ⦠of theÌselues elected a new king entred Scotland and ceassed not his warre against them vntil their king and people fled into the Iles with whom at the last vpon their submission peace was made in this wyse The water of Frith shal be March betwene Scots and englishmeÌ in the east partes and shal be named the scottish sea The water of Cluide to Dunbriton shal be March in the west partes betwene the Scots and Britones This castle was before called Alcluide and now Dunbriton that is to say the castle of Britons So the Britons had all the landes froÌ Sterlyng to the Ireland seas and from the water of Frithe and Cluide to Cumber with all y e strengthes and commodities therof and the englishmen had y e lands betwéene Sterlyng and Northumberlande Thus was Cluide March betwene scots and Britones on the one side and the water of Frithe named the Scottish sea Marche betwene them and englishmeÌ on the other side and Sterlyng common March to thrée people Britons Englishmen and Scottes and king Osbright had the Castle of Sterlyng where first he caused to be coyned Sterlyng mony The English meÌ also builded a bridge of stone for passage ouer the water of Frith in the middes wherof they made a crosse vnder which were written these verses I am free March as passengers may ken To Scottes to Britons and to Englishmen Not many yeres after this Hinguar Hubba two Danes with a great number of people arriued in Scotland and slew Constantine whom Osbright had before made kyngâ⦠whereupon Edulfe or Ethelwulfe then kyng of englaÌd assembled his power against Hinguar and Hubba in one battaile slue them both but such of their people as woulde remayne and become christians he suffered to tary the rest he banished or put to death c. ââ¦ome This Ethelwulf graunted the Peter peÌââ of which albeit Peter and Paule had litâââ néede and lesse right yet the payment therof continued in this realm euer after vntil now of late yeres but the Scottes euer since vnto this day haue and yet do pay it by reason of that graunt which proueth them to be then vnder his obeysaunce Alurede or Alfrede succéeded in the kyngdome of England and reigned nobly ouer the whole monarchie of great Britayne He made lawes that persons excommunicated should be disabled to sue or clayme any propertie which law Gregour whom this Alurede had made king of Scottes obeyed and the same law as well in Scotland as in England is holden to this day which also proueth hym to be high lord of Scotland Thys Alurede constreyned Gregour king of Scots also to breake the league with Fraunce for generally he concluded wyth hym and serued hym in all his warres as well agaynst Danes as others not reseruing or making any exceptioÌ of the former league with Fraunce The sayd Alurede after the death of Gregour had the lyke seruice and obeysaunce of Donald king of Scottes wyth fiue thousand horsemen against one Gurmonde a Dane that then infested the realme and this Donald dyed in this faith and obeisaunce wyth Alurede Edward the first of that name called Chifod sonne of this Alurede succéeded next kyng of englaÌd against whom Sithrijc a Dane the Scottes conspired but they were subdued and Constantine their kyng brought to obeisance He held the realme of scotland also of kyng Edwarde and thys doth Marian their owne country man a Scotte confesse beside Roger Houeden WilliaÌ of Malmesbury In the yere of our Lord 923. the same king Edward was President and gouernor of all the people of England Cumberland Scots Danes and Britones King Athelstane in like sort coÌquered scotland and as he lay in his tentes beside Yorke whylest the warres lasted the king of Scots fayned hymselfe to be a minstrel and harped before him onely to espy his ordinaunce his people But beyng as their writers confesse corrupted with money he sold his fayth false hart together to the Danes and ayded them against king Athelstane at sondry times Howbeit he met w tall their vntruthes at Breââââgfield in the west countrey as is mentioned in the 9. chapter of the first booke of thys description where hée discomfited the Danes and slew Malcolme deputie in that behalfe to the king of Scottes in which battaile the Scottes confesse themselues to haue lost more people then were remembred in any age before Then Athelstane folowing hys good lucke went throughout all scotland and wholy subdued it and being in possession therof gaue land there lying in AnnaÌdale by his déede the copy wherof doth followe I kyng Athelstane giues vnto Paulan Oddam and Roddam al 's good and al 's faire as euer they mine were and therto witnes Mauld my wyfe By which course wordes not onely appeareth y e plaine simplicitie of mens doinges in those dayes but also a ful proofe that he was then seized of Scotlande At the last also he receyued homage of Malcolme king of Scottes but for that he coulde not be restored to his whole kingdome he entered into Religion and there shortely after dyed Then Athelstane for his better assuraunce of that countrey there after thought it best to haue two stringes to the bowe of their obedience and therefore not onelye constituted one Malcolme to be their king but also appointed one Indulph sonne of Constantine the thirde to be called prince of Scotlande to whome he gaue much of Scotlande and for this Malcolme did homage to Athelstane Edmund brother of Athelstane succéeded next king of Englande to whome this Indulph then kyng of Scottes not only dyd homage but also serued him wyth ten thousand Scottes for the expulsion of the Danes out of the realme of Englande Edred or Eldred brother to thys Edmund succéeded next king of Englande Some referre this to an Edward he not onelye receyued the homage of Irise then kyng of Scottes but also the homage of all the Barons of Scotlande Edgar the sonne of Edmund brother of Athelstane being nowe of full age was next kyng of England the reigned onely ouer the whole Monarchie of great Britaine and receyued homage of Keneth king of Scots for the kingdome of Scotlande and made Malcolme prince thereof Thys Edgar gaue vnto the same Keneth the countrey of Louthian in Scotland which was before seized into the hands of Osbright king of England for their rebellion as is before declared He enioined this Keneth their
their hurtes other calling for their sonnes kinââ¦folks and friends that were wanting Many of them forsooke theyr houses and in their desââââ¦ate mââde set them on fire and ãâã forth ãâ¦ã their ãâã refuge and safegarde forthwith ãâ¦ã of the same left them and sought others ãâã with diuerse of them ââ¦ooke counsell togither what they were best to doe one ãâã they were in hope an other ãâã they ãâ¦ã as people cast into vtter dispayre the beholding of theyr wyues and children oftentymes moued them to attempte some newe enterprise for the preseruation of theyr countrey and liberties And certayne it is that some of them slew their wiues and children as moued thereto with a certayne fonde regard of pitie to ridde them out of further miserie and daunger of thraldome The nexte daye the certayntie of the victory more playnely was disclosed for all was quiet about and no noyse heard any where the houses appeared brenning on each side and such as were sente foorthe to discouer the countrey into euery part thereof sawe not a creature sturring for all the people were auoyded and withdrawen a farre off But nowe of this battell and other the doings of Agricola in the Scottishe Chronicle ye may fynde more at large set foorthe for that which I haue written heere is but to shew what in effect Cornelius Tacitus writeth of y t whiche Agricola dyd heere in Britayne withoute making mention eyther of Scottes or Pictes onely naming them Britaynes Horââ¦stians and Calidonians whiche inhabited in those dayes parte of this Ile which now we call Scotland After that Agricola hadde thus ouerthrowen hys enimies in ââpight fielde at the mountayne of Granzeben and that the counââey was quite ridde of all appearaunce of enimies bycause the sommer of this eyght yeere of his gouernemente was nowe almost spente ââctor Bo. he broughte hys army into the confynes of the Horrestians whyche inhabited the countreyes nowe cleââ¦ed Angus and Merne â⦠Tacitus and there intended to Winter and tooke hostages of the people for assurance of theyr loyaltie and subiection This done he appoynted the Admirall of the nauie to sayle about the Isle whiche accordingly to his commission in that poynte receyued luckily accomplished his enterprise ââ¦hauen calââ Trutulenâââ peraduenâââ Rutuââ¦sis and brought the nauie about agayne into an hauen called Trutulensis In this meane time whilest Iulius Agricola was thus occupyed in Britayne both the Emperoure Vespasian and also his brother ãâã thus succeeded hym departed this life ãâã Domisian was elected Emperoure the ãâã hearing of suche prosperousâ⦠succââ¦sse as Agricââ¦la had against the Britaynes ãâã so ãâ¦ã for the thing well done as he ãâã to coÌsider what glory and renowne shoulde redounde to Agricola thereby whiche hee perceyued should muche darken the glosse of hys ãâã hauyng a priuate person vnder him who in worthynesse ⪠of noble exploytes atchieued farre excelled hys doyngs To fynde remedie herefor therefore he thought not good to vtter hys malice as yet whylst Agricola remayned in Britayne with on ãâ¦ã whych so muche fauoured him and that ãâã good cause sith by his policie and noble conduit the same hadde obteyned so many victories so much honor and such plentie ãâ¦ã and ââties Wherevppon to dissembââ ãâ¦ã appoynted to reuoke him foorthâ⦠of Britaine ââ¦s it were to honor hym not only with reserued tryumphes but also with the Lieutenantshippe of Syria which as then was voyde by the death of Atilius Rufus Thus Agricola being conteââaââ¦nded ãâã to Rome ⪠desyuââ¦ed his prouinââ vnto his âââcessor Cneus Trebellius Cneus Trebellius alias Salustius Lucullus as some thinke appointed thereto by the Emperour Domitianus in good quiet and sauegarde Thus may you see in what state Britayne stoode in the dayes of King Marius of whome yet Tacitus maketh no mention at all Some haue written that the City of Chester was builded by this Matius though other as before I haue sayde Fabian thinke rather that it was the worke of Ostorius Scapula their Legate Coyllus COilus the Sonne of ãâ¦ã after his fathers deceasse made Kyng of Britayn Coyllus ââ¦n the yere of our Lord .125 This Coyllus or Coyll was broughte vpââ¦n his youth amongst the Romaynes at Rome 125 where hee spente hys tyme not vnprofitably but applyed hymselfe to learning and seruice in the warres by reason whereof hee was muche honored of the Romaynes ⪠and he likewise honored and loued them so that hee payed his tribute truly all the tyme of hys raigne and therefore lyued in peace and good quiet He was also a Prince of muche bountie and very liberall whereby hee obteyned great loue both of his nobles and commons Colchester builte Some saye that hee made the Towne of Colchester in Essex but other write that Coyll whych reigned next after Asclepeodotus was the first founder of that Towne but by other it shuld seeme to be built long before being called Camalodimum Finally when thys Coyll had raigned the space of .54 yeares hee departed this lyfe at Yorke leauing after him a sonne named Lucius which succeeded in the Kingdome Lucius This Lucius is highly renowmed of the writers for that hee was the firste King of the Britaynes that receyued the faith of Iesus Christ for being inspired by the spirit of grace and truth eueÌ from the beginning of hys raigne he somewhat lââned to the fauoring of Christian Religion being moued with the manifest miracles whyche the Christians dayly wroughte in witnesse and proofe of their sound and perfect doctrine for euen from the dayes of Ioseph of Aramathia and hys fellowes or what other godly men first taughte the Britaynes the Gospell of our Sauiour there remayned amongst the same Britaynes some Christians which ceassed not to teach Preache the word of God most sincerely vnto them but yet no king amongst them openly professed that Religion till at length this Lucius perceyuyng not only some of the Romayne Lieutenantes in Britayne as Trebellius and Pertinax with other to haue submitted themselues to that profession but also the Emperour himselfe to begin to be fauorable to them that professed it hee tooke occasioÌ by their good ensample to giue care more attentiuely to the Gospell and at length sent vnto Eleutherius Bishop of Rome two learned men of the Brittish nation Eluane and Meduin requiring him to sende some suche ministers as might instruct him and his people in the true faith more plentifully and to baptise them according to the rules of the Christian Religion ââ¦olidor ââ¦estminster ââ¦hurch built Ther be that affirme how this Lucius should build the Church of Saint Peter at Westminster though many attribute that acte vnto Sibert King of the East Saxons and write howe the place was then ouergrowen with thornes bushes and thereof tooke the name and was called Thorney They adde moreouer as Harrison sayeth howe Thomas Archbishop of London preached redde and ministred the Sacraments there to such as made resorte vnto him
that they were constrayned to keepe them within the I le of Tenet where he oftentymes assayled them with such shippes as he then had When Ronowen the daughter of Hengist perceyued the great losse that the Saxons susteyned by the martiall prowes of Vortimer shee found meanes that within a while the sayd Vortimer was poysoned after he had ruled the Brytayns by the space of sixe or seuen yeres and odde Monethes as William Har. reporteth By the Brytish Hystorie it should seeme that Vortimer before his death handled the Saxons so hardly keeping them besieeged within the I le of Tenet till at length they were constrayned to sue for licence to depart home into Germanie in safetie and the better to bring this to passe they sent Vortigerne whome they had kept styll with them in all these battayles vnto his sonne Vortimer to be a meane for the obteining of their sute But whilest this treatie was in hande they got them into theyr shippes and leauing theyr wyues and children behinde them returned into Germanie Thus farre Gal. Mon. But howe vnlikely this is to be true I will not make any further discourse but onely referre euery man to that whiche in olde autentique Hystoriographers of the Englishe Nation is found recorded as in William Malmes Henrie Hunt Marianus and others Vnto whome in these matters concerning the doings betwixt the Saxons and Brytaynes we may vndoubtedly safely giue most credite William Malmes wryting of this Vortimer or Guortigerne VVil. Malâ⦠and of the warres which he made agaynst the Saxons varyeth in a maner altogither from Geffrey of Monmouth as by his wordes here following ye may perceyue Guortimer the sonne of Vortimer sayth he thinking not good long to dissemble the matter for that he sawe himselfe and his Countreymen the Brytayns preuented by the craft of the Englishe Saxons setteth his full purpose to dryue them out of the Realme and kyndleth his father to the like attempt He being therefore the Authour and procurer seuen yeares after their first comming into thyâ⦠land the league was broken and by the space of xx yeres they fought oftentymes togither in many light encounters but foure times they fought puissance agaynste puissaunce in open fielde in the first battayle they departed with like fortune Hengist had the victorie this battaile sayth Rââ¦llâ⦠458 Hors and Categerne ãâã whilest the one part that is to meane the Saxons lost their Captain Hors that was brother to Hengist and the Brytaynes lost Categerne an other of Vortigernes sonnes In the other battails when the Englishmen went euer away with the vpper hand at length a peace was concluded Guortimer being taken out of this worlde by course of fatall death the which muche differing from the softe and milde nature of his father right nobly would haue gouerned the realme if God had suffred him to haue liued But these battailes which Vortimer gaue to the Saxons as before is mentioned should appeare by that which some wryters haue recorded to haue chauÌced before the supposed time of Vortimers or Guortimers atteyning to the crowne about the sixt or seuenth yeare after the first comming of the Saxons into this realme with Hengist And hereunto William Harison giueth his consent also in his Chronologie referring the mutuall slaughter of Horsus and Catigerne to the sixth yeare of Martianus and .455 of Christ Thus hath Polidore Virgile of the first breaking of the warres betwixt the Saxons and Britayns which chaunced not as should appeare by that which he wryteth thereof till after the death of Vortigerne Howbeit he denieth not y e Hengist at his first comming got seates for him and hys people within the Country of Kent and there began to inhabite This ought not to bee forgotten that king Vortimer as Sigebertus hath written restored the christian religion after he had vanquished the Saxons ââgebertus in such places where the same was decayed by the enimies inuasion Vortigerne the seconde time ââ hath ââ¦at West 471 THen was Vortigerne agayne restored to the Kingdome of Brytayne in the yeare of our Lorde 471. All the tyme of his sonnes raigne he had remayned in the partyes nowe called Wales where as some wryte in that meane tyme hee buylded a strong Castell called Generon or Guanereu in the West side of Wales neare to the ryuer of Guana vpon a Mountayne called Cloaricus which some referre to be buylded in his second returne into Wales as shall be shewed hereafter And it is so much the more likely for that an olde Chronicle which Fabian had fight of affyrmeth that Vortigerne was kept vnder the rule of certayne Gouernours to hym appoynted in the towne of Caerlegion Caerleon Arwicke and behaued himselfe in such commendable sort towardes his sonne in ayding him with his counsail and otherwise in the meane season whilest his sonne raigned that the Brytayns by reason therof began so to fauour him that after the death of Vortimer they made him againe king Shortly after that Vortigerne was restored to the rule of the Kingdome 4000. hath Math. West He might easily returne for except I be deceyued he was neuer driuen out after he had once got foot within this I le Hengist aduertised thereof returned into the lande with a mightye armie of Saxons whereof Vortigerne being aduertised assembled his Brytaines and with all speede made towardes him When Hengist had knowledge of the huge host of the Brytains that was comming against him he required to come to a coÌmunication with Vortigerne which request was graunted so that it was concluded that on May day a certain nuÌber of Britains as many of the Saxons should meete togither vpon the plaine of Salisburie Hengist hauing deuised a newe kind of treason when the daye of theyr appoynted meeting was come caused euery one of his allowed number secretely to put into his Hose a long knyfe where it was ordeined that no man should bring any weapon with him at all and that at the verie instant when this watchworde shoulde be vttered by him Nempt your sexes what if it were mesles Nempt your sexes then should euery of them plucke out his knife and slea the Brytayne that chaunced to be next to him except the same shoulde bee Vortigerne whom he willed to be apprehended but not slaine At the day assigned the king with his appointed number of Brytaynes nothing mistrusting lesse than any such maner of vnfaythfull dealing came to the place in order before prescribed without armour or weapon where hee founde readie Hengist with his Saxons the whiche receyued the king with amiable countenance in moste louing sort but after they were entred a little into communication Hengist meaning to accomplish hys deuysed purpose gaue the watchwoorde immediately wherevpon the Saxons drewe oute theyr knyues and sodainly fell on the Brytayns There ãâã the nobleâ⦠Brytaine ãâã as Gal ⪠ãâã and slue them as sheepe being fallen within the daunger of woolues For the
the dayes of Beda not one of the Scottish kings durst presume to enter into Brytaine againe to giue battaile against the English Nation as Beda himselfe wryteth But the Scottish writers make other report of this matter VVil. Malmâ⦠See in Scotlandâ⦠as in the Hystorie of Scotland ye may finde recorded The Brytaynes that dwelt aboute Chester through their stoutnesse prouoked the aforesayde Ethelferd king of the Northumbers vnto warre wherevpon the same Ethelferd to tame theyr loftie stomackes assembled an armie and came forwarde to besiege the Citie of Chester Chester as yeâ⦠in possession of the Brytayns then called of the Brytaynes Carleon ardour deué The Citizens coueting rather to suffer all things than a siege and hauing a trust in their great multitude of people Iohn Leyland VVil. Malm. came forth to giue battaile abrode in the fieldes whom he compassing about with ambushes got them within his daunger and easily discomfited them Beda It chaunced that he had espied before the battaile ioyned as Bede hath where a great number of the Brytish Priests were got aside into a place somewhat out of daunger that they might there make their intercession to God for the good speede of theyr people being then readie to giue battaile to the Northumbers The number of Monkes in the Monastery of Bangor Many of them were of that famous Monasterie of Bangor in the which it is said that there was such a number of Monkes that where they were deuided into seuen seuerall partes with their seuerall gouernours appoynted to haue rule ouer them euery of those partes conteyned at the least three hundred persons the which liued altogither by the labour of theyr handes Many therefore of those Monkes hauing kept a solemne feast for three dayes togither were come to the armie with other to make prayer hauing for their defender one Brocmale or Broââ¦maââ¦l Earle or Consull as some call him of Chester Brocmalâ⦠which shoulde preserue them being giuen to prayer from the edge of the enimies sworde King Edelferd hauing as is sayde espyed these men asked what they were and what their intent was and beeing informed of the whole circumstance and cause of their beeing there hee sayde Then if they call to theyr God for his assistaÌce against vs surely though they beare no armour yet do they fight against vs being busied in prayer for our destruction Wherevpon hee commaunded the first onset to be giuen on them The Brytaines discomfited and slaine and after slue downe the residue of the Brytish armie not without great losse of his owne people Of those Monkes and Priestes which came to pray as before is mencioned there died at that battaile about the number of .xij. hundred so that fiftie of them onely escaped by flight Brocmale or Broemael at the first approche of the enimies turning his backe with his companie left them whom he should haue defended to be murthered through the enmies sworde And thus was the prophecie of Augustine fulfilled though he was long before departed this life as Beda hath Henric. HuÌt But if this battaile was fought in the seuenth yeare of Ciovulf king of Westsaxons as some haue written and that Augustin liued .xij. yeares after his entrance into the gouernment of the sea of Canterburie as some write it is euident that he liued foure yeares after this slaughter made of the Brytishe Priestes and Monkes by Ethelferd as before is recited For Ciovulf beganne his raigne as before is mentioned about the yeare of our Lorde .596 and in the seuenth yeare of hys raigne the battail was fought at Degsastaââ¦e betwixt Englishmen and Scottes which chaunced in the yeare of our Lorde .604 as Bede himselfe recordeth Hitherto out of our olde writers Of which battaile also William Harison telleth another maner of tale whose wordes though he liue in our time and his Chronologie bee not yet extant are not to be omitted which be these Athelbright or Edilfride king of the NorthuÌbers and Ethelbert of Kent hauing Augustine in their coÌpanie in the .8 yeare after his arriuall doe make warre vpon suche Brytaynes as refuse to obserue the Canons of the late Councell mentioned .603 and kill 1200. Monkes of the Monasterie of Bangor which laboured earnestly and in the sweate of their browes thereby to get theyr liuings c. Thus farre maister Harison Verily Galf. Mon wryteth that Ethelbert king of Kent after he sawe the Brytaynes to disdaine and denie their subiection vnto Augustine by whom he was conuerted to the christian faith stirred vp Ethelfred king of the Northumbers to warre against the Brytains But hereof maister Foxe doubteth and therfore sayth Acts and Monuments Pag. 160. that of vncertaine things hee hath nothing certainly to say much lesse to iudge But now to the matter where we left After that King Edelferd had made slaughter of the Brytaines as before is rehearsed hee entred the Citie of Chester and from thence marched towardes Bangor Gal. Mon. On the part of the Brytaynes the foresayde Bledrike which was chiefe captaine of the fielde in that battaile chaunced to be slaine Thus hath Gal. Mon. but the auncient writers of the English kings as Bede Wil. ââ¦alm and Henrie Hunt make no mention of this last battaile and victorie obteyned by the Brytaynes in maner as aboue is expressed in Galfrids booke But contrarily we finde that Ethelferd hauing such good successe in his businesse abroade as hee coulde wishe Edwin the sonne of king Alla ãâã vpon purpose to auoyde daunger at home banished Edwin the sonne of Alla or Elle a yong Gentleman of great towardnesse lately come to the kingdom of the Northumbers by the death of his father But this Edwine in time of his exile beeing long tossed from place to place and finding no stedfast friendship now in time of his aduersitie at length came to Redwalde that was king at that time of the East Angles the thirde from Vffa as successor to Titullus which Titullus did succeede next after the sayde Vffa 592 the first king of East Angles as before is mentioned Edelferd This Redwalde did verie honourably intertaine Edwine insomuch that Edelferd being informed thereof he was highly displeased and sent Ambassadors vnto Redwalde to requyre him either to deliuer Edwine into his handes or else if he refused so to do to declare and denounce vnto him open warres Redwalde encouraged by his wife that counselled him in no wise to betray his friende to whoÌ he had giuen his fayth for the menaces of his enimie assembled forthwith an armie 617 and vpon the sodaine comming vpon Ethelferd set vppon him ere he coulde haue time to assemble his people togither But yet the sayd Ethelfred H. Hunt though he was entrapped and brought in daunger at vnwares he dyed not vnreuenged for putting himselfe in defence with such power as he coulde then get togyther he boldely encountred the enimies and gyuing battaile slue Remerius the
his wife Queene Bartha was also buryed and the foresayde Archebishop Augustine that first conuerted him to the fayth Amongest other things this King Ethelbert with the adulce of his Councell ordeyned diuerse lawes and statutes according to the whiche decrees of Iudgements shoulde passe and those decrees hee caused to be written in the Englishe tongue which remayned and were in force vnto the dayes of Bede as he declareth And fyrst it was expressed in those lawes what amendes hee shoulde make that stale anye thing that belonged to the Churche to the Byshop or to any ecclesiasticall person willing by all meanes to defend them whose doctrine he had receyued But Eadbalde escaped not worthie punishment them ãâ¦ã hys euill de ãâ¦ã with a certaine ãâ¦ã an vnclean ãâã The foresayde storme or disquiet troubling of the Christian Congregation was afterwards greatly encreased also by the ãâã Sabert or Sabert King of the East Saxons who departing this life to goe to a better in the blisââfull kingdome of heauen left behind him three sonnes as successours in the estate of his earthly Kingdome whiche sonnes likewyse refused to bee baptised This Sabert or Sebert was conuerted to the fayth of Christ and baptised by Mellitus Byshop of London as before is mentioned vnto whome some ascribe the first foundation of Westminster Church but other ascribe it to Lucius the first Christen king of the Brytaynes as before ye haue heard though there bee also that write that the Church was first buylded there by a Citizen of London as before is also touched Ran. Cestren Beda li. 2. ca. 5. Serrerd Seward and Sigebert the sonnes of Sabert And when the Bishop Mellitus at the solemnising of Masse in the Churche distributed the Eucharisticall breade vnto the people they asked him as it is sayde wherefore he did not delyueâ⦠of that bryght white breade vnto them also as well as hee had beene accustomed to doe to theyr father Saba for so they vsed to call hym vnto whome the Byshoppe made thys aunswere if you wyll bee washed in that wholesome Fountayne wherein youre father was washed ye maye bee partakers of that holye breade whereof hee was partaker but if you despise the washpoole of lyfe ye may by no meanes taste of the breade of saluation But they offended herewith replyed in this wise we will not enter into that Fountayne for wee knowe wee haue no neede thereof but yet neuerthelesse we will be refreshed with that breade After this when the ãâ¦ã and many tymes tolde that without they woulde be baptised they might not be partakers of the sacred oblation At length in a great displeasure they told him that if he would not consent vnto them in so small a matter there shoulde be no place for him within the boundes of their Dominion And so he was constrayned to depart Wherevpon hee being expulsed resorted into Kent there to take aduice with his fellowe Bishoppes Laurence Iustus what was to be done in this so weightie a matter They finally resolued vpon this poynt that it shoulde be better for them to returne into theyr Countrey where with free myndes they might serue Almightie God rather than to remayne amongest people that rebelled agaynst the fayth without hope to do good amongst them Therefore Mellitus and Iustus did first departe and went ouer into Fraunce mynding there to abyde till they might see what the ende would be But shortly after those brethren the kings of Essex whiche had expulsed their Byshoppe in maner aboue sayde suffered worthily for theyr wicked doings For going forth to battayle agaynst the West Saxons The sonnes of king Sebert slaine they were ouerthrown and slaine togither with all theyr armie by the two Kings Kinigils and Quichelme But neuerthelesse for all that the Authours of the mischiefe were thus taken away the people of that Countrey woulde not as yet bee reduced againe from theyr diuelish worshipping of false Goddes being eftsoones fallen thereto in that season by the encouragement and perillous example of theyr Rulers Wherefore the Archebishop Laurence was in minde also to haue followed his fellowes Mellitus and Iustus but when he minded to set forwarde he was warned in a dreame and cruelly scourged as hath beene reported by the Apostel saint Peter who reproued him for that hee would so vncharitably forsake his flock and leaue it in daunger withoute a shepherde to keepe the Woolfe from the folde The Archbishoppe enboldned by this vision and also repenting him of his determinatioÌ came to king Eadbald and shewed to him his strypes and the maner of his dreame The king being herewith put in great feare renounced his heathenish worshipping of Idols and was baptized and as muche as in him lay from thence forth succoured the Congregation of the Christians and aduaunced the Churche to his power He sent also into Fraunce and called home the Bishops Mellitus and Iustus so that Iustus was restored again to his Sea of Rochester But the East Saxons woulde not receyue Mellitus to his Sea at London but continued its theyr wicked Mawmetrie in obeying a Bishop of theyr Pagan lawe whom they had erected for that purpose Neyther was King Eadbalde of that authoritie and power in those parties as his father was before whereby he might constrayne them to receyue theyr lawfull Byshop But surely the sayde King Eadbalde with his people after hee was once conuerted againe gaue hymselfe wholye to obey the lawes of God and amongest other deedes of godly zeale Beda li. 2 he buylded a Church of our Ladie at Cantorburie within the Monasterie of Saint Peter afterwardes called Saint Agnes This Churche was consecrated by Mellitus who after the death of Laurence succeeded in gouernaunce of the Archebishoppes Sea of Canterburie After Mellitus whiche departed this lyfe in the yeare of our Lorde .624 Beda li. 2. â⦠Iustus that before was bishop of Rochester was made Archbishop of Canterburie and ordeyned one Romanus to the Sea of Rochester About the same tyme the people of the north partes beyond Humber receyued the fayth by occasion as after shall appeare Ye haue heard how Edelfred the king of Northumberlande was slaine in battaile neare to the water of Idle by Redwald king of the East Angles in fauour of Edwin whom the sayd Edelfred had confined oute of hys Dominion .xxiiij. yeares before The foresayde Redwald therefore hauing obteyned that victorie founde meanes to place Edwyne in gouernment of that Kingdome of the Northumbers hauing a tytle thereto as sonne to Alla or Elle sometyme King of Northumberlande THis Edwyn proued a ryght valiant prince Edwyn and grewe to be of more power than any other King in those dayes of the English Nation Beda li. 2. â⦠not onely ruling ouer a great parte of the Countreys inhabited with Englishe menne but also with Brytaynes which Brytaynes inhabyted not onelye in Wales but also as yet in parte of Chesshire Lancashire Cumberlande and alongest by the West Sea coast in
time of the night when other were at rest Edwyn on the other part asked what hee had to doe therewith and whether he vsed to lie abrode in the night or within house who aunswering sayde Thinke not Edwyn that I am ignorant of thy heauinesse of thy watching and this thy solitarie sitting here withoute doores For I knowe who thou art wherefore thou art thus pensiââ and what euilles thou fearest to be towardes thee at hande But tell me what wouldest thou giue him that coulde deliuer thee out of this heauinesse and perswade Redwalde that hee shoulde neyther do thee hurt nor delyuer thee to thine enimyes Herewith when Edwyn sayde that he woulde gladly giue all that in him might lye to suche a one in rewarde the other added what wouldst thou theÌ giue if he should promise in good sooth that all thy enimies beeing destroyed thou shouldest be king and that thou shouldest passe in power all the Kings whiche haue raigned in the English nation before thy time Edwyn then beyng better come to himselfe by such demaundes did not sticke to promise that he would requite his friendship with worthy thaÌks Then replyed he to his wordes and sayde Iâ⦠he that shall prophecie to thee this good hââ¦ppe to come shall also be able to ââfourme thee such couÌsail for thy health life as neuer any of thy forefathers or kinsfolke yet haue heard wouldest thou obey him and consent to receiue his wholsom aduertisement Whervnto without further deliberation Edwin promised that he would in all points folow the instruction of him that shoulde deliuer him out of so many and greate calamities and bring him to the rule of a kingdome Which answere being got this person that thus talked with him layde his hande vppon his heade saying when thys therefore shall chaunce to thee bee not forgetfull of this tyme nor of this communication and those things that thou nowe doest promise see thou perfourme And therewyth ââ¦e vanished away so that Edwin might well preceyue it was no manne but a vision that thus had appeared vnto him And as he satte still reioysing of this comfortable talke but yet thoughtfull in his mynde what he shoulde be or from whence he came that had talked in this sort with him Beholde hys friende returned that first had brought him forth of his Chamber and declared vnto hym good newes howe the King by the perswasion of the Queene had altered his determination and minded to mainteyne his quarell to the vttermost of his power and so hee did in deede for wyth all diligence hee raysed an armie and went agaynst Edelfride vanquished him in battaile and placed Edwyn in the Kingdome as before yee haue hearde Her vppon whilest King Edwyn as before is mentioned defââ¦ed ãâã ââ¦ue he would receyue the Christian fayth ãâã our ãâ¦ã vnto ãâã he ââ¦atââ¦uiââ¦ing what hee were best to do and layd his hand vpon his head a ãâ¦ã if he knew that signe ãâ¦ã king would haue fallen downe at his feete he ãâã yââ vp ãâã it were in ãâã wiââ¦e thus ãâã to him Behold by the assystance of Gods fauour thou hast escaped the handes of thyne ãâã whom thou stoodest in dread of Behold through hys bounteous liberalitie thou hast attempted the Kingdome which thou diddest desire remember then that thou delay not time to perfourme the thirde thing that thou diddest promise in receyuing his fayth and keeping his coÌmaundements ⪠which deliuering thee from worldly aduersities hath thus aduaunced thee to the honor of a king and if from henceforth thou wilt obey his with which by my month hee setteth forth preacheth to thee and other he will deliuer thee from euerlasting torments and make thee partaker wyth him in his celestiall kingdome It is to be thought that the vision which the K. had in times past receiued was in spirite reuealed vnto Pauline wherevpon without delay of time he put him in remembrance of it in maner as aboue is mentioned The king hauing heard his words answered ⪠that he would ought to receyue the fayth which he taught but first he woulde conferre with hys nobles and if they would agree to do the like then would they be baptised altogither at one time Pauline satisfied herewith Edwin did as hee had promised calling togither the wisest men of his realme Elwyn consulteth with his nobles and of them asked the question what they thought of this diuinitie which was preached vnto them by Paulyn vnto whom his chief Bishop named CoiuÌ The answere of an heathen Bishop incoÌtinently made this answere that surely the religion which they had hetherto followed was nothing worth For sayth he there is none of thy people that hath more reuerently worshipped our Gods than I haue done and yet be there many that haue receyued farre greater benefites at thy handes than I haue done and therefore if our Goddââ¦s were of any power then would they rather helpe me to high honours and dignitie than others Therefore if it may be founde that this newe Religion is better and more auaileable than oure olde let vs wyth all speede embrace the same Finally when other of the Kings Counsayle and men of high authoritie gaue theyr consents that this doctrine which Pauline taught ought to be receyued if therein appeared more certaintie of saluation than could be found in the other Pauline licenced to preach the Gospell at length the king gaue lââ¦nde to Pauline openly to preach the Gospell and ãâã his worshipping of false god professeth the christian fayth And when he ãâã of his Bishop ãâã who shoulde first defayâ⦠the aulters of their Idols and the ãâ¦ã with the whiche they were compasseâ⦠about he answered that hee himselfe would do it For what is more meete sayth heâ⦠thaÌ that I which through foolishnesse ãâã worshipped them should nowe for example sake destroy the same through wisedome giuen ãâã from the true liuing God And streight ways throwing away the superstition of vanitie required armoââ and ãâã of the king ⪠with a stoned horse vpon the which he being mounted rode ãâã to destroy the Idols This was a straunge ââ¦ight to the people ⪠for it was not lawfull to the Bishop of their lawe to put on armour or to ride on any beast except it were a Matt. He hauing therefore a ââore gyrde to him tooke a speare in his hande and aiding on the kings horse went to the place where the Idols stoode The common people that beheld him had thought he had bââ¦ene starke mad and out of his wittes but hee without longer deliberation incontinently vpon his comming to the temple began to deface the same and in contempt ⪠threw his ãâã against it and reioysing greatly in the knowledge of the worshipping of the true God commaunded his company to destroy and burne downe the same temple withall the aulters This place where y e Idols were somtime worshipped was not farre from Yorke towardes the East part of the riuer of
Deââ¦went and is called Gotmââ¦ndin Gaham where the foresayd Bishop by the inspiration of God defaced and destroyed those aulters which he himselfe had hallowed King Edwyn therefore with all the nobilitie King Edwyn with his people receyue the christian fayth Beda li. 2. cap. 14. and a great nuÌber of his people receyued the faith and were baptized in the yeare of our Lorde .627 in the tenth yeare of his raigne and about the .178 yeare after the first comming of the English men into this lande 627 Hee was baptised at Yorke on Easter day which fel that yere the day before the Ides of Aprill in the Church of S. Peter the Apostle which hee had caused to bee erected vp of timder vpon the sodaine for that purpose and afterwards began the fouÌdation of the same church in stone worke of a larger compasse comprehending within it that Oratorie which hee had fyrst caused to be built but before he coulde finish the worke he was slaine as after shall bee shewed leauing it to be performed of his successor Oswalde Pauline continued from thenceforth during the kings life which was sixe yeares after in preaching the gospel ãâã prouince coâââeââing an ãâ¦ã number of people to me fayth of Chryst amongââ¦st ââ¦hâ⦠whiche were ãâã and ãâã the ãâã of Edwyn ãâ¦ã begot tââ¦aâ⦠tyme of hys ãâ¦ã Quinburga the daughter of Cearlus King of Meccia Also afterwardeâ⦠ãâã children begot on his seconde wife Ethelburga that is to say a son called Edelhimus and a daughter named Ediltrudis Ediltrudis and another sonne called Bustââra of the which the two first died in theyr Cradels and were buryed in the Church at Yorke To bee briefe by the kings assystance and fauour shewed vnto Pauline in the worke of the Lorde greate multitudes of people dayly receyued the fayth and were baptised of Pauline in manye places but specially in the Ryuer of Gââ¦euy wythin the Prouince of Bernicia and also in Swale in the Prouince of Deira For as yet in the begynning thus of the Church in those Countreys no temples or fountes coulde be buylded or erected in so short a time Of such great zeale was Edwyn as it is reported towards the setting forth of Gods truth This chaunced in the yeare 632 as hath Math. VVest that hee perswaded Carpwalde the Sonne of Redwalde King of the Eastangles to abandon the superstitions worshypping of Idolles and to receyue the fayth of Christ with all hys whole Prouince His father Redwalde was baptised in Kent long before this time but in vaine for returning home Redwald king of Eastangles baptised through counsayle of his wife and other wicked persons he was seduced and being turned from the sincere puritie of fayth his last doings were worsse than his fyrst so that according to the manner of the olde Samaritanes he woulde seeme both to serue the true God Carpwalde woulde serue God and the diuell and his false Goddes which before time he had serued and in one selfe Churche had at one time both the Sacraments of Christ ministred at one aulter and Sacrifice made vnto Diuels at another But Carpwalde within a while after he had receyued the fayth was slaine by one of his owne Countrey men that was an Ethnicke called Richbert and then after his death that Prouince for the terme of three yeares was wrapped eftsoones in errour Sibert or Sigibert tyll that Sybert or Sigibert the brother of Carpwalde a moste Chrystian Prince and verie well learned obteyned the rule of that kingdome who whilest hee liued a banished man in France during his brothers life time was baptised there and became a Christian and when he came to be king hee caused all his Prouince to be partaker of the same fountaine of life wherein he had beene dipped himselfe Vnto his godly purpose also a Bishop of the parties of Burgoigne named Felix was a great furtherer who comming ouer vnto the Archebishop of Canterburie Honorius that was successour vnto Iustus and declaring vnto him his earnest desire was sent by the same Archbishop to preache the worde of life vnto the Eastangles which he did with such good successe that he conuerted the whole countrey to the fayth of Iesus Christ A Bishops ãâã Dunwich and places the ãâã of his Bishoprike at Dunwich ââding the course of his ãâã therein peace after he had continued in that his Bishoplyke office the space of .xvij. yeares In that Citie he also buylded a Churche of stone worke Thus Pauline trauailed in the worke of the lord the same being greatly furthered by the help of Edwin in whose presence he baptised a greate number of people in the riuer of Trent neare to a towne the which in the olde English tongue was called Tââ¦o vuifingacester This Pauline had with him a deacon named Iames the which shewed himselfe verie diligent in the ministerie and profited greatly therein But now to returne to king Edwin who was a prince verily of worthy fame and for the polytike ordering of his Countreys and obseruing of iustice deserued highly to be commended VVil. Mââ for in his time all robbers by the high way were so banished out of his dominions that a woman with hir new borne childe alone withoute other companie might haue trauayled from sea to sea and not haue encountred with any creature that durst once haue offered hir iniurie He was also verie carefull for the aduauncement of the commoditie and common wealth of his people Mat. VVest Beda lib. 2. cap. 16. insomuch that where there were any sweete and cleare water Springs hee caused postes to bee set vppe and Iron dishes to be fastned thereto wyth Chaynes that wayfaryng men might haue the same readie at hand to drink wyth and there was none so hardye as to touch the same but for that vse he vsed wheresoeuer he went within the Cities or elsewhere abrode to haue a banner borne before him in token of Iustice to be ministred by hys royall authoritie In the meane season Pope Honorius the fift hearing that the Northumbers had receyued the fayth as before is mencioned at the preaching of Pauline Beda li. 2. cap. 17. sent vnto the sayde Pauline the Pall confirming him Archbishop in the Sea of Yorke He sent also letters of exhortation vnto king Edwin to kindle him the more with fatherly aduice to continue and proceede in the waye of vnderstanding into the which he was entered At the same time also bycause Iustus the Archbishop of Canterburie was deade and one Honorius elected to that Sea Pope Honorius sente vnto the foresayde Honorius the elect Archbishoppe of Canterburie his Pall with letters A decree concerning the Archbishops of Canterburie and Yorke wherein was conteyned a decree by him made that when eyther the Archbishoppe of Canterburie or Yorke chaunced to depart thys life he that suruiued should haue authoritie to ordeyne another in place of him that was deceassed that they shoulde not neede to wearie
themselues with going to Rome beeing so farre distant from them The copie of whiche letter is regystred in the Ecclesiasticall Hystorie of Beda bearing date the thirde Ides of Iune in the yeare of our Lorde .633 633 The same Pope ââ¦ut letters also to the Scottish The feast of Easter people exhorting them to celebrate the feast of Easter in such due time as other Churches of the Christian world obserued The heresie oâ⦠the Pelagianâ⦠and also bycause the Heresie of the Pelagians beganne to renue againe amongest them as he was enformed hee admonished them to beware thereof and by all meanes to auoyde it But now that the Kingdome of Northumberland flourished as before is partly touched in happie state vnder the prosperous raigne of Edwyn at length after he had gouerned it the space of .xvij. yeares Cadwalline Cadwallin oâ⦠Cadwallo kinâ⦠of Brytayne or Cadwallo King of Brytaynes who succeeded Cadwane as Gal. Mon. hath rebelled agaynst him for so it commeth to passe that nothing can be so sure coÌfyrmed by mans power but the same by the lyke power may be againe destroyed Thus did king Edwin end his life in that battaile fought at Hatfield aforesayde on the fourth Ides of October in the yeare of our Lorde .633 Mat. VVeâ⦠hee beeing then aboute the age of .xlvij. yeares and vpwardes Cadwal and Penda hauing obteyned this victorie vsed it most cruelââ¦y For one of the Captaynes was a Pagan and the other wanting all ciuilitie shewed hymselfe more cruell than any Pagan coulde haue done So that Penda beeing a worshipper of false Goddes with all his people of Mercia and Cadwallo hauing no respect to the christian religion which lately was begonne amongst the Northumbers The crueltie ââ¦f Penda and Cadwallo made hauocke in all places where then came not sparing man woman nor childe and so continued in their furious outrage a long time in passing through the countrey to the great decay and calamitie of the christian congregations in those parties And still the Christian Brytaines were lesse mercifull than Penda his heathenish souldiers For eueÌ vnto the dayes of Beda as he affyrmeth the Brytains made no account of the fayth or religion of the Englishmen nor would communicate with them more than with Pagans bycause they differed in rites from their accustomed traditions When the countrey of the Northumbers was brought into this miserable case by the enimies inuasion The Archbiââ¦op Pauline ââ¦eeth into ââ¦ent the Archbishop Pauline taking wyth him the Queen Ethelburga whoÌ he had brought thither returned nowe againe with hir by water into Kent where he was honourably receyued of the Archbishop Honorius and king Eadbald He came thither in the conduct of one Bassus a valiant man of warre hauing with him Eaufred the daughter Vulfrea the son of Edwyn and also Yffi the son of Osfride Edwins sonne whoÌ their mother after for feare of the kings Edbold Oswald did send into France where they died The Church of Rochester at that time was destitute of a Bishop by the death of Romanus who being sent to Rome vnto Pope Honorius was drowned by the waye in the Italian Seas Wherevppon at the request of the Archebyshoppe Honorius and King Eadbald Pauline tooke vpon hym the charge of that Sea and helde it till he dyed ââ¦eda lib. 3. cap. 1. âârike king â⦠Deira AFter that Edwyn was slaine in battaile as before yee haue hearde Osrike the sonne of his Vncle Elfricke tooke vpon hym the rule of the Kingdome of Deira which had receyued the sacrament of Baptisme by the preaching and vertuous instruction of Pauline ââ¦fred king of ââ¦rnicia But the other kingdome of Northumberlande called Bernicia Eaufride thâ⦠sonne of Edelfred or Edelfride tooke vpon him to gouerne This Eaufride during the time of Edwins raigne had continued in Scotland and there being conuerted to the Christian fayth was baptised But both these Princes after they had obteyned possession of theyr earthly kingdomes dyd forget the care of the heauenly kingdome so that they returned to their olde kind of Idolatrie But the almightie God did not long suffer this theyr vnthankfulnesse without iust punishment for first in the next Sommer ââ¦he two kings â⦠Northumberland sââ¦ain when Osrike had rashlye besieged Cadwallo King of the Brytaynes within a certayne Towne Cadwallo brake forth vpon hym and fynding him vnprouided to make resystance slue him with all his armie And after thys whilest Cadwallo not like a Conquerour gouerned the Prouynces of the Northumbers but lyke a Tyran wasted and destroyed them in slaying the people in tragicall manner hee also slue Eaufride the whiche with twelue menne of warre came vndiscretely vnto him to sue for peace and thus within lesse than twelue Monethes space both these renegate kings were dispatched This Oswalde after that his father was slaine liued as a banished person a long time within Scotlande where he was baptised and professed the christiaÌ religion and passed the flower of his youth in good exercises both of minde and bodie Amongst other things he practised the vnderstanding of warlike knowledge minding so to vse it as it might stande him in steade to defende himselfe from iniurie of the enimies that shoulde prouoke him and not otherwise Hereupon Cadwallo King of the Brytayns made in maner no account of him for by reason that he had atchieued such great victories agaynst the Englishe men and hauing slaine theyr two Kings as before is expressed he ceassed not to proceede in hys tyrannicall doyngs reputing the Englishe people for slouthfull and not apt to the warre boasting that he was borne to their destruction And thus being set vp in pryde of courage he feared no perilles but boldely withoute considering at al the skilful knowledge which Oswald had sufficiently learned in feates of warres tooke vppon hym to assayle the foresayde Oswalde that had broughte an armie agaynst hym and was encamped in a playne fielde neare vnto the Wall whiche the Romaines had buylded in tymes past agaynst the inuasion of Scottes and Pictes Cadwallo straight prouoked Oswald to trie the matter by battaile but Oswalde forbare the first day and caused a Crosse to bee erected in the same place where he was encamped in full hope that it should be an ensigne or trophy of his victorie causing all souldiers to make their prayers to God that in time of such necessitie it might please him to succour them that worshipped him It is sayde that the Crosse being made and the hole digged wherein it shoulde be set he tooke the Crosse in his owne handes and putting the foote thereof into that hole so helde it till his souldiers had filled the hole ⪠and rammed it vp And then caused al the souldiers to kneele downe vpon their knees and to make intercession to the true and liuing God for his assistaÌce agaynst y e proud enimie with whoÌ they should ââ¦ight in a iust quarel for the preseruation of
spende more time amongst them being so vnthankfull intractable a people as no good might be done vpon them Amongst other learned and vertuous prelates of the Scots there chaunced one to be there present at the same time called Aydan Aydan a man of so perfite life that as Beda writeth he taught no otherwise than he liued hauing no regarde to the cares of this world but whatsoeuer was giueÌ him by kings or men of welth and riches that he freely bestowed vpon the poore exhorting other to do the lyke This Aydane hearing Cormans words perceiued anon that the fault was not so much in the people as in the teacher therefore declared y t as he thought although it were so that the people of NorthuÌberland gaue no such attentiue eare vnto the preaching of that reuerend prelate CormaÌ as his godly expectation was they should haue done yet might it be that his vttring of ouer many mystical articles amongst theÌ far aboue the capacity of the vnderstanding of simple men was y e cause why they so lightly regarded his diuine instructions whereas if he had according to the counsaile of Saint Paule at the first ministred vnto theyr tender vnderstaÌdings Saint Paules ââ¦ounfaile only milke without harder nourishments he might happely haue wonne a farre greater number of them vnto the receyuing of the fayth and so haue framed them by lyttle and lyttle to haue disgested stronger foode And therefore hee thought it necessarie in discharge of theyr duetyes towardes God and to satisfie the earnest zeale of King Oswalde that some one amongest them myght bee appoynted to goe againe into Northumberlande to trie by proceeding in this maner afore alledged what profite woulde thereof ensue The Byshoppes hearing the opinion of Aydane and therewith knowing Cormans maner of preaching iudged the matter to bee as Aydane had declared and therevppon not onely allowed his wordes but also willed him to take the iourney vppon him sithe they knewe none so able with effect to accomplish theyr wished desires in that behalfe Aydan commeth into ââ¦ngland to ââ¦reach the gospell Aydane for that he would not seeme to refuse to take that in hande whiche he himselfe had mocioned was contented to satisfie their request and so set forwarde towardes Northumberland and comming thither was ioyfully receyued of King Oswalde who appoynted him the I le of Lindesfarne wherein to place the Sea of his newe Bishoprike This Aydane in one point varied from the vse of the new begon Church of England Beda li. 3. ca. 3 Hector Bo. that is to witte touching the time of obseruing the feast of Easter in like maner as all the Bishoppes of the Scottes and Pictes inhabiting within Brytaine in those dayes did following therein as they tooke it the doctrine of the holy and prayse worthie father Anatholius But the Scots that inhabited in the South partes of Irelande alreadie were agreed to obserue that feast according to the rules of the Church of Rome But Aydane being thus come into Northumberlande applyed himself so earnestly in prayer and preaching that the people had him within short whyle in wonderfull estimation chiefely for that hee tempered his preachings with suche sweete and pleasaunt matter that all men had a great desire to heare him insomuche that sometyme hee was glad to preache abrode in Churche yardes bycause the audience was more than coulde haue rowmth in the Church One thing was a great hinderance to him that he had not the perfite knowledge of the Saxons tongue But Oswald himselfe was a great helpe to him in that matter who beeing of nothing so much desirous as to haue the fayth of Christ rooted in the heartes of his subiects vsed as an interpreter to report vnto the people in their Saxon tongue such whole Sermons as Aydan vttered in his mother tongue Beda Oswalde ãâ¦ã the ãâã For Oswalde ââuing bene brought vp as ye haue heard in Sâââlande during the time of his banishment was ââ readie in the Scottishe as he was in the Saxon tongue The people then seeing the kings earnest desire in furthering the doctrine set forth by Aydan were the more inclined to heare it so then it was a maruellous matter to note what numbers of people dayly offred themselues to be baptised Het ãâã inso much that within the space of seauen dayes as is left in wryting he christened .xv. thousande persons of the whiche no small parte for sauing the world betooke theÌselues to a solitarie kind of ãâã Thus by his earnest trauail in continual preaching and setting forth the Gospell in that country it came to passe in the ende that the faith was generally receyued of all the people and such zeale to aduaunce the glorie of the Christian Religion dayly increased amongest them that no where could be found greater Herevpon were no small number of Churches buyle in all places abrode in those parties by procurement of the king Oswalde zeale to aduaunce religion all men liberally coÌsenting according to the rate of their substance to be contributaries towardes the charges By this meanes the kingdome of the Northumbers flourished as well in fame of increase in religion as also in ciuill policie and prudent ordinances insomuch that as Bede writeth Oswald atteyned to suche power Beda li. 5. ãâã that all the nations and prouinces within Brytaine which were deuided into four tongues that is to say Britains Picts Oswald ãâã iâ⦠estimation with his neighbours Scots and Englishmen were at his coÌmaundement But yet was he not lift vp in any pride or presumption but shewed himselfe marueylous curteous and gentle and very liberal to poore people and to straungers It is sayde that he being set at the table vpon an Easter day hauing Bishop Aydan at diner then with him his Almoner came in as y e Bishop was about to say grace and declared to the king that there was a great multitude of poore folks set before the gates to looke for the kings almes The king herewith tooke a siluer dish which was set on the table before him with meate coÌmanded the same meat streightways to be destributed amoÌgst the poore and the dish broken into small peeces deuided amongst theÌ for which act he was highly commended of the Bishop as he well deserued By the good pollicie and diligent trauail of this king the prouinces of Deira and Bernicia which hitherto had beene at variaunce were brought to peace and made one ABout the same time Beda li. 3. ca. 7 Birinus coÌââ¦teth the west Saxââs to the christian ãâã the West Saxons were conuerted to the Christian fayth by the preaching of one Birinus a Bishop the whiche came into this lande at the exhortation of Pope Honorius to set foorthe the Gospell vnto ãâã people which as yet were not baptised By his diligent trauell in the ââ¦ordes haruest ââ¦inigils ââ¦ing of west Saxon becoÌeth â⦠ChristiaÌ Cynigilsus or Rynigils one of the
Kings of that countrey receyued the faithe and was baptised about the fiue and twentith yeare of his raigne King Oswald that should haue his daughter in marriage was present the same time ââ¦rstoere hee became a sonne in law was made a Godfather vnto Kinigils that should be his father in lawe by receyuing him at the fontstone in that his second birth of regeneration Polidor This Bââinds was an Italian now that King Kinigils was become a Christian he appoynted vnto the sayd Byrinus the citie of Dorcester situate by the Thames distaunt from Oxforde about seuen miles Dorcester ordeined a Bishops See to be the See of his Bishopricke where he procured Churches to be buylt and by his earnest trauell and setting foorth the word of life ãâ¦ã the right beleefe In the yeare folowing ãâã the other King of the West Saxons ãâã sonne to Kiââgils was also christned and dyed the same yeare and so then Cinigilsus or Kinigils raigned alone 640 Beda lib. 3. cap. 8. Mat. VVest After this in the yeare of our Lord .640 Eadbald King of Kent departed this life after hee had raigned .24 yeares leauing his Kingdome to hys sonne Earconbert This Earconbert was the firste of the Englishe Kings whiche tooke order for the vtter destroying of all Idols through out his whole Kingdome He also by his royall authoritie Lent first ordeined to be kept in England commaunded the fast of fortie dayes in the Lente season to bee kept and obserued appoynting worthy and competent punishmente agaynste the transgressors of that commaundemente Hee hadde by hys wife Segburg Sexburga that was daughter vnto Anna King of the East Angles a daughter named Eartongatha the which was professed a Nonne within the Monasterie of Briege or Eala in Fraunce Almoious For in these dayes bycause there were not many Monasteries as yet buylded within this land a great number of Englishmen that tooke vppon them the profession of a Religious life gote them ouer vnto Abbeyes in France and there professed themselues Monkes and many there were which sente their daughters ouer to be professed Nonnes within y e Nunneries there and specially at Brige Cale and Andeley amongst other there were Sedrike the lawfull daughter and Edelburgh the bastard daughter of the sayd King Anna the whiche both in processe of time were made Abbeisses of the saide Monasterie of Brige Beda lib. 3 ââ¦ap 14. AFter that Kyng Oswalde was slaine his brother Oswy being about a .30 yeres of age tooke vpon him the rule of the Kingdom of Northumberland gouerning y e same w t great trouble for the space of eyght and twentie yeares being sore vexed by the foresayde Penda Kyng of Mercia and his people whiche as yet were Paganes In the first yeare of his raigne whiche was in the yeare of our Lorde .644 644 Pauline the Bishop of Rochester whiche had bin also Archbishoppe oâ⦠Yorke departed this life and then one Thamaâ⦠an Englishman of the parties of Kente was or deyned Bishoppe of Rochester by Honorius the Archbishoppe of Canterbury Kyng Oswy had a partner with hym in gouernement of the Northumbers in the first beginning of his raigne one Oswin which was sonne to Osrick so that Oswy gouerned in Bernicia and Oswin in Deiââ Bernicia and continued in perfect friendship for a season till at length through the counsell of wicked persons that couered nothing so muche as to sowe discorde and variance betwixte Princes they fell at debate and so beganne to make warres the one agaynste the other so that finally when they were at poynte to haue tried theyr quarrell in open battayle Oswin perceyuing that he had not an army of sufficieÌt force to encounter with Oswy he brake vp hys campe at Wilfaresdowne a tenne mile by West the Towne of Cataractone and after withdrewe hymselfe onely with one seruant named Condhere vnto the house of Erle Hunwald whome he tooke to haue bin hys trusty friende but contrary to his expectation the sayd Hunwalde did betray hym vnto Oswy the whyche by his Captayne Edelwine slewe the sayde Oswin and hys seruaunte the foresayde Conhere in a place called Ingethling the thirteenth Calends of September in the ninth yeare of his raigne whyche was after the birth of oure Sauioure .651 651 This Oswin was a goodly Gentleman of person talle and beautifull and very gentle of speeche ciuill in manners and very liberall both to high and lowe so that he was beloued ouer al. Suche a one he was to bee brirfe as Bishop Aydan gessed that hee shoulde not long continue in life for that the Northumbers were not worthy of so good vertuous a gouernor Such humblenesse and obedience hee perceyued to ãâã in hym towards the law of the Lordâ⦠in taking y t which was tolde him for his better instruction in good part that he sayd he neuer sawe before that tyme an humble King The same Aydan lyued not past twelue days after the deathe of the sayd Oswin whome hee so much loued departing this world the last day of August in the seuententh yeare after he was ordeyned Bishop His body was buried in the Isle of Lindesferne After Aydan one Finan was made Bishop in his place a Scottishman also and of the Isle of Huâ⦠from whence his predecessor the foresaid Aydan dame being first a man of Religion professed in the Monasterie there as some writers doe report Cenwalch King of VVest Saxons And thus hathe Englande good cause to haue in thankfull remembrance this noble Prince K. Sigibert for all those hir learned menne whyche haue bin broughte vp and come foorth of that famous vniuersitie of Cambridge the first foundation or rather renouation whereof was thus begunne by hym about the yeare of our Lord .630 At length Bals hath .636 when this worthy Kyng beganne to growe in age hee considered with himselfe howe hard a matter and how painefull an office it was to gouerne a Realme as apperteyned to the duetie of a good Kyng wherevppon he determined to leaue the charge thereof to other of more conueniente yeares and lyue from thencefoorth a priuate kinde of lyfe Sigibert resigneth his Kingdome to Egricus and so resigning the administration vnto hys kinsman Egricus hee became a Monke and ledde the rest of his life in a certaine Abbey But shortly after it so came to passe that Penda Kyng of Mercia that cruell Ethnike Tyrante made sore warres vppon Egricus wherevppon the people of East angles compelled Sigebertus to come foorthe of his Monasterie and to goe with them into the fielde agaynste Penda Sigebertus beeyng thus constreyned against his wil would not put on armour or beare any other kinde of weapon than onely a wande in his hande in steade of a Scepter and so the army of the Eastangles in hope of good speede by the presence of Sigiberte ioyned in battell with their enimies but the East angles were finally vanquished and the more part of them
slaine Sigibertâ⦠Egricus ãâã togither with Sigiberte and his cousin Egricus theyr King The yeare in the which Sigiberte and Egricus were slayne in manner as is aboue rehearsed was after the birth of our Sauioure as some haue 652. 652 Baleuâ⦠Beda lib. 3. cap. 19. Furseus In the dayes whilest Sigibert as yet ruled the East angles there came out of Irelande a deuoute person named Furseus who comming into the countrey of the East angles was gladly receyued of Kyng Sigiberte by whose help afterwardes hee buylded the Abbey of Cumbresburge in the which Sigibert as some haue written when he renounced his Kingdome was professed a Monke Of this Furseus many thyngs are writteÌ the which for breefenesse we ouerpasse After that Felix the Bishop of the East angles was dead one Thomas was ordeyned in his place who after he had bin Bishop fiue yeres dyed and then one Beretgils was ordeyned in his roomth by Honorius the Archbishop of Canterburie The sayd Honorius hymselfe when hee had runne the race of his naturall life deceassed also in the yeare of our Lord .653 the last of September 653 AFter Egricus succeeded Anna the sonne of Enus in the Kingdome of East Angle Anne and was likewise slayne by Penda King of Mercia VVil. ãâã with the most parte of his army as he gaue battell vnto the sayde Penda that inuaded his countrey He lefte behynde him many children Edelhere king of East angle but his brother Edelhere succeeded hym in gouernemente of the Kingdome who was slaine by Oswy the King of Northumberlande togyther with the foresayd Penda and woorthely sith that hee woulde ayde that Tyrante whyche hadde slayne hys kinsman and hys brother that were predecessors with him in his Kingdome After this when the Sea of Canterbury had bene vacant by the space of one whole yeare and sixe Monethes Deus Dedit one Deus Dedit of the countrey of the West Saxons was elected and consecrated by Ithamar the Byshop of Rochester the .7 Calends of April He gouerned the Church of Canterbury by the tearme of nine yeres four moneths and two days When he was departed this life the foresayd Ithamar coÌsecrated for him one Damianus of the countrey of Sussex Mercia receyueth the fayth â⦠hist eccle 3. cap. 21. ABout this time the people of Mercia coÌmonly called midle Angles receyued the Christian faythe vnder theyr Kyng named Peda 653 or Peada the sonne of Penda King of Mercia the which being a towardly yong Gentleman and worthy to haue the guyding of a kingdome Peda or Peada ãâã of the ââddle angles his father Penda aduaunced him to the rule of that Kingdome of the middle angles during his own life Heere may you note y t the Kingdome of the midle angles was one the Kingdome of Mercia another though most commonly the same were gouerned by one king This yong Peda came to the king of Northumberlande Oswy to require of him to haue hys daughter Alchfled in marriage but when he was enformed that he mighte not haue hir except hee would become a Christian then vppon hearyng the Gospell preached with the promise of the celestiall ioyes and immortalitie by the resurrectioÌ of the fleshe in the life to come he sayde that whether hee had King Oswyes daughter to wife or not he woulde surely be baptised and chiefly hee was perswaded thereto by his kinsman Alchfride which had in marriage his sister the daughter of Penda named Cimburgh He was therfore baptised by Bishop Fynnan with all those whyche came thither with him Ad murum at a place called at y e wal And taking with him foure priestes whiche were thought meete to teache and baptise his people he returned with great ioy into his owne countrey The names of those Priestes were as followeth Cedda Adda Betti and Diuna of the whyche the last was a Scotte by nation and the other were Englishmen These Priestes commyng into the prouince of the middle angles preached the worde and were well hearde so that dayly a greate number both of the nobilitie and communaltie renouncing the filthy dregges of Idolatrie were christned Neyther dyd King Penda forbidde the preaching of the Gospell within his prouince of Mercia but rather he hated and despised those whome hee knewe to haue professed themselues Christians The saying of K. Penda and yet shewed not y e workes of faythe saying that those were wretches and not to be regarded which woulde not obey theyr God in whome they beleeued This alteration of things began about two yeares before the deathe of King Penda The East Saxons eftsoones receyue the faith This was about the yeare 649. as Math. West hath noted King Sigibert hauing now receiued the Christian faith when he should returne into his countrey required king Oswy to appoynte hym certayne instructors and teachers which might conuert his people to the faith of Christ King Oswy desirous to satisfie his request sente vnto the prouince of the middle angles calling from theÌce that vertuous man Cedda Cedda and assigning vnto him another Priest to be his associate sente them vnto the prouince of the East Saxons there to preache the Christian faithe vnto the people And when they had preached and taughte through the whole countrey to the great increase and enlarging of the Church of Christ it chaunced on a time that Cedda returned home into Northumberlande to conferre of certaine things with Bishop Fynan which kept his See at Lindesferne where vnderstaÌding by Cedda the great fruite whiche it had pleased God to prosper vnder his handes in aduancing the fayth amongst the East Saxons hee called to him two other Byshops and there ordeyned the foresayde Ced Bishop of the East Saxons Ced or Cedda Bishop of the East angles Herevppon the same Ced returning vnto hys cure wente forewarde with more authoritie to performe the worke of the Lord buildyng Churches in diuers places ordeyned Priests and Deacons whiche mighte helpe him in preaching and in the ministerie of Baptising specially in the Citie of Ithancester vpon the riuer of Pente and likewise in Tileburg on the riuer of Thames Tilbery Whilest Ced was thus busie to the great comfort and ioy of the Kyng and all hys people in the setting forwarde the Christian Religion with great increase dayly proceedyng it chaunced thorough the instigation of the enimie of mankynde the Deuill that King Sigibert was murthered by two of his owne kinsmen which were brethreÌ the which when they were examined of the cause that shoulde moue them to that wicked fact they had nothing to alledge but that they did it bycause they had conceyued an hatred againste the King for that he was too fauorable towards his enimies and would with great mildnes of mind forgiue iniuries committed againste him suche was the kings faulte for the which he was murthered bycause he obserued the commaundemeÌts of the Gospell with a deuoute hart in the whyche
See more hereof in the booke of Actes and Monumentes set foorth by M. Foxe vol. 1. leafe .195 he sodenly fel down to the earth so that his seruants toke him vp bare him vnto the english schoole or hospitall where the thirde night after he died Pope Iohn the .x. sent vnto king Adelstane to know if he wold that his bodie should be layde in christian burial or not The king at the contemplation of Alfreds frends kinsfolks signified to the Pope that he was contented that his bodye shuld be enterred amongst other christians His lands being forfaited were giuen by y e king vnto God S. Peter The cause y t moued Alfred and other his coÌplices against the king was as some haue aledged his bastardie But whether that allegation wer true or but a slander this is certain that except that stain of his honor ⪠there was nothing in this Adelstan worthy of blame So that he darkned all the glorious fame of his predecessors both in vertuous conditions victorious triumphs Such difference is there to haue that in himselfe wherein to excell rather than to stande vpon the worthinesse of his auncesters sith that can not rightly be called his After that K. Adelstane was established in the estate he endeuored himself to answer the expectation of his people which hoped for great welth to ensue by his noble prudent gouernaÌce Anno. 925. Si. Dunelm Polyd. Fyrst therfore meaning to prouide for the suretie of his countrey he coÌcluded a peace with Sithricus K. of the NorthuÌbers vnto whoÌ as ye haue hearde he gaue one of his sisters named Editha in mariage Sithrike liued not past one yere after he had so maried hir VV. Mal. And theÌ Adelstan brought the prouince of the NorthuÌbers vnto his subiection expelling one Aldulph out of the same y t rebelled against him Ther be y e write that Godfrey Aulafe the sonnes of Sithrike succeding their father in the gouernment of NorthuÌberland by practising to moue war against king Adelstane occasioned him to inuade their couÌtrey and to chase them out of the same so that Aulaf fled into Irââ¦land Godfrey into ScotlaÌd but other write H. Hââ¦t y e Godfrey was the father of Reignold which was Yorke after that Sithrike had slaine his brother Nigellus as before is mencioned H. Boetiâ⦠The ãâã vvriteâ⦠ãâã from our English author Beatrice ãâ¦ã The Scottish chronicles vary in report of these matters from y e english writers whose chronicles affirm y t in the life time of K. Edwarde his daughter Beatrice was giuen in mariage to Sithrike the gouernor of the Danes in Northumberland with condition that if any issue male were procreate of that mariage the same shuld inherite the dominions of K. Edward after his decease Kyng Edward had a brother as they say named Edwyn Edvvyn ãâã not brother of K. Edvv. but to him a ioyly Gentleman and of great estimation amongst the Englishmen He by Sithrikes procurement was sent into Flaunders in a ship that leaked so was drowned to the greate reioycing of all the Danes least if he had suruiued his brother hee woulde haue made some businesse for the crowne About the same time AdelstaÌ a base son of K. Edw. fled y e realme for doubt to be made away by some like trayterous practise of the Danes AthelstaÌ ãâã the realme Shortly after K. Edward vnderstanding y e Sithrik went about some mischef toward him persuaded his daughter to poyson hir husbande the sayd Sithrike Then Aulaffe or Aualassus and Godfrey the sonnes of Sithrike finding out by diligent examination y t Beatrice was of counsell in poysoning hir husband they caused hir to be apprehended ⪠and put to death on this wyse She was sette naked vpon a Smythes colde Anuylde or stythie Beatrice ãâã death by his stepsonnes and therewith harde rosted egges being taken foorth of the hot ymbers were putte vnder hir arme pittes and hir armes faste bounde to hir bodie with a corde and so in that state she remayned till hir life passed from hir K. Edward in reuenge of his daughters death moued war against the two brethren Aulaf and Godfrey in battail finally vaÌquished them but was slain in the same battail himself Thus haue the Scotish chronicles recorded of these matters as an induction to the warres which folowed betwixt the Scots and Danes as confederates against K. Adelstan but for the truth thereof we leaue to the readers own iudgement For in oure englishe writers we finde no suche matter but that a daughter of King Edward named Eadgitha or Editha after hir fathers deceasse was by hir brother King Athelstane about the firste yeare of his reigne giuen in mariage as before ye haue hearde vnto the foresayde Sithrike king of Northumberland that was descended of the Danishe bloud who for the loue of the young Ladie renounced his Heathenishe religion and became a christian but shortely after forsakyng bothe hys wyfe and the christian faythe hee set vppe againe the worshipping of Idols and within a while after as an Apostata miserably ended his life Wherevpon the yong Lady hir virginitie being preserued Editha a Virgin and hir body vndefyled as they write passed the residue of hir dayes at Pollesworth in Warwikeshire spendyng hir time as the same writers affirme in fasting watching praying and doing of almes deedes and so at length departed out of this world Thus our writers differ from the Scottish history both in name maner of end as concerning that daughter of K. Edwarde that was coupled in marriage with Sithrike But now to returne where we left After that Kyng Adelstane hadde subdued them of Northumberland hee was aduertised that not onely Constantine Kyng of Scottes but also Hudvale or Howell Kyng of Wales wente about a priuie conspiracy agaynst him VVil. Malm. Heerevppon with all conuenient speede assembling his power he wente against them and with like good fortune subdued them bothe and also Vimer or Wulferth K. of North wales so that they were constreyned to submit themselues vnto him who shortly after moued with pitie in considering their suddayne fall restored them all three to their former estates Mat. VVest 926 The noble saying of king Athelstane VV. Mal. but so as they should acknowledge themselues to gouerne vnder hym pronouncing with all this notable saying that more honorable it was to make a King than to be a King Ye must vnderstand that as it appeareth by the Scottish Chronicles the ScottishmeÌ in time of the warres that the Danes made to y e English nation gote a parte of Cumberland and other the North countreys into their possession and so by reason of their neere adioyning to the confines of the Englishe Kings there chaunced occasions of warre betwixte them as well in the days of Kyng Edward as of this Adelstane hys sonne although indeede the Danes held the more part of the North countreys till that
neyther gouernoure Bishoppe nor Abbot remayning therein of the Englishe Nation But now to make an ende with K. Edward hee was of person comely and of an indifferente stature of white heare both head and bearde of face ruddy and in all other partes of his body fayre skinned with due state and proportion of limmes as was thereto conueniente In the yeare before the deathe of Kyng Edwarde a blasing Starre appeared the whyche when a Monke of Malmesbury that highte Eylmer behelde hee vttered these wordes as it were by way of Prophesying Thou arte come fayth he thou art come muche to be lameÌted of many a mother it is long agone sith I saw thee but nowe I doe beholde thee the more terrible threatning destruction to this countrey by thy dreadfull appearance In the person of Kyng Edward ceased by his deathe the noble progenie of the West Saxon Kings which had continued from the first yeare of the raigne of Cerdicke or Cerditius the space of fiue hundred .47 yeares complete And from Egbert two hundred sixtie sixe yeres as by William Harrisons Chronologie is easie to bee collected whose positions as most exact for the computation of the tyme I chiefly followe MOreouer sith the progenie of the Saxon Kyngs seemeth wholly to take ende w t this Edward surnamed the Confessor or the third of that name before the Conquest we haue thought good for the better help of memorie to set downe in order the names as well of those that reigned among the West Saxons who at length as yee haue hearde obteyned the whole Monarchie as also of them which ruled in the other seaueÌ kyngdomes before the same were vnited vnto the sayd Kingdome of the West Saxons Mat. VVest The line of the Kentish kings Hengest Oisc Oth or Occa Ermenricus Ethelbert the first Christian Eadbalde Ercombert Egbert Lothair Eadricke VVithred and Sywarde Ethelbert Eadbert Ethelbert Eadbert Pren Cuthred Baldred Athelstan From this Athelstane the kingdome of Kent was translated vnto the kings of the West Saxons Of the Kings of Mercia Crida or Creodda VVibba Cearli Penda Peada or rather VVeada that was the first Christian Alfhere Ethelfred Kinred Ceolred Ethelbalde Beornred Offa surnamed Magnus or the great Egfrid Kenulfe Kenelme Ceolulf Bernulf Ludican or Ludicene VViglaf Bertulf Burthred From this Burthred was the Kingdome of Mercia transposed ouer to the kings of the west Saxons Of the Kings of VVest Saxons Cerdic or Cerdicius Kenric Ceauline Ceolric Ceolulf Kinegilse or Quicheline the first Christian Kinewalke Sexburga Eascwine Keniwine Ceadwalla Inas Ethelhard Cuthred Sigebert Kineulf Brithric Egbert Ethelulf Athelbalde Ethelbert Ethelred Alfred or Alvred This Alfred or Alvred was the first Monarke of the Englishe kings whose succession continued vnto the coÌming in of William the CoÌquerour Of the Kings of Northumberland Ida Adda Glap Theodwald Fretewulfe Theodoricke Athelfride Edwine the first Christian king of Deira Eaââ¦ifride Oswalde Oswie Aelfride Egfride Ealfride Osred Kenrede Osrike Ceolwulfe Eadbert Osulfe Acthelred Mollo Ealdred Aetheldred Alfwolde Osred Ethelred agayne Osred Eardulfe Alfwolde Eandred Aethelred Readwulf Osbert Ella Egbert Ricsie Egbert Cuthred Of the Kings of Deira Ella This Ella raigned in Deira whylest eyght Collaterall kings raigned in Bernicia Aethelfride Eadwine Osricke Oswine The kingdome of Deira was translated from Oswine to Oswie K. of Bernicia and by this meanes y e kingdom of y e NorthuÌbers was vnited Whose bounds did exteÌd froÌ HuÌber northwards to the Scottishe sea and in the end came vnder the power of the West Saxons Of the Kings of East Angles Vffa Titellus Redwalde VVibert Corpenwalde the firste Christian Sigebert Egricke Anna Aethelhere Aethelwalde Ealdulphe Ealswalde Beorna Aethelred Aethelbert Eadmund Gytro the Dane From Gytro the Dane the kingdome of the East Angles was translated to the West Saxons Of the Kings of the East Saxons Earkenwine Sledda Sebert the firste Christian Sexred and Siwarde Sigebert the little Switheline Sigehere and Sebba Sigeharde and Seofride Offa Selred Suithred From this Suithred y e kingdome of the East SaxoÌs was translated to the West Saxons Of the Kings of the South Saxons Ella Cissa Ethelwalde the firste Christian Berthune Aldhune From this Aldhune the kingdome of the South Saxons was traÌslated to the west Saxons Here is to be remembred that as partly before is expressed Mat. VVest wee finde in some olde Wryters howe the fyrst Kings of seuen of these Kingdomes of the Germaine Nation that bare rule in this Isle fetched theyr pedegrees from one Woden who begatte of Frea his wyfe seuen sonnes that is to witte 1. Vecta of whom came the kings of Kent .2 Fethelgeta or Frethegeath from whome the kings of Mercia discended .3 Balday of whose race the Kings of the West Saxons had theyr originall .4 Beldagius auncetour to the kings of Bernicia and the Northumbers .5 Wegodach or Wegdagus froÌ whom came the kings of Deira .6 Caser from whom proceeded the kings of the East Angles .7 Nascad alias Saxuad of whom the kings of the East Saxons had their beginning And here you must note that althoughe the kings of the .viij. kingdome that is of the South-Saxons or of Sussex were discended of the same people yet were they not of the same line By other it should seeme that Woden had but fiue sonnes as Vecta great Grandfather to Hengest Wepedeg antecessor to the kings of the East Angles Viclac from whom proceeded the kings of Mercia Saxuad from whom the kings of Essex came Beldeg of whose generatioÌ proceeded the kings of the South Saxons West Saxons and the Northumbers Simon Dun. Moreouer there bee that bring the genealogie from Noe or Noah Iohn Textor the son of Lamech which Noe was the .ix. in discent froÌ Adam Woden the .xv. froÌ Noah as thus Noe was the father to Sem y e father of Bedwi the father of Wala the father of Hatria or Hathra the father of Itermod y e father of Heremod the father of Sheaf or Seaf the father of Seldoa or Sceldua the father of Beatu or Beau y e father of Teathwij alias Tadwa or Teathwy the father of Geta reputed for a God among the Gentiles the father of Fingodulph otherwise Bodulfe the father of Fritwolfe otherwise Frinin the father of Freolaf alias Freolater the father of Frethwold or Friderwald the father of the aforenamed Woden or Othen Harolde Harold King Edwarde departed this life An. christ 1065. after the account of the church of England KIng Edwarde beeing thus departed this life the Peeres of the lande were in great doubt and perplexitie to whom they might best coÌmit the royall gouernmeÌt of the realm Mat. VVest Polidor For ther was not any among them that had iust title thereto or able and apt to take the charge vpoÌ him for although Edgar surnamed Edcling Edeââ the ãâ¦ã ââd hath one ãâã â⦠is come of the kings bloud the sonne of Edward the Outlaw that was sonne of Edmond Ironside was
the Romains Crathlynt and the king of the Pictes come to a coÌmunicatioÌ by Carantius his meanes who trauaileth to set them at one At this communication both the kings mette Carantius likewise was there as a man indifferent betwixt them bothe to do what he could to linke theÌ both in amitie And verily his presence there vnto stoode to much in steede that chiefly through his perswasion grouÌded vpon great reasons weightie coÌsiderations they agreed to coÌclude a peace to renew the old league in such manner forme and with such coÌditions as should be thought requiââ¦e by the aduise discrete order of .viij. auncient persons iiij to be chosen on the one parte .iiij. on the other Which .viij. persons taking the matter in hand did so aduisedly giue order for the auoyding of all causes of grudge hatred Peace confirmed agayne betwixte the Scottishmen and Pictes that bothe partes held them satisfied with their arbitrement and direction so that a ioyfull peace was confirmed and all variance vtterly quenched In this meane time Quintus Bassianus the Romaine lieutenant in Brytaine vnderstaÌding how Carantius was thus reuolted and had not only caused them of Westmerland to rebell but also stayne and chased the Romains out of that countrey he was not a little disquieted determined with all speede to go against him to reuenge these iniuries Quintus Bassianus entreth into Westmerland but hearing that his enimies were at Yorke he turneth thitherwardes Within a fewe dayes after hauing his armie readie hee entred into Westmerland but hearing that his enimies were already come to Yorke had won the citie by surrender he turned his force thitherwards in purpose to fight with them though hee vnderstood they were in .iij. great battels as the Scottes in one the Pictes in an other those of Carantius his retinew in the third He lodged that night within a strong place fensed aboute with marrisses But Carantius vnderstanding all the manner of his enimies by his espials being in caÌpe within .x. miles of them or therabout in the same night he raised his field without any great bruite and by the leading of certaine guides hee marched straight towards the place where Bassianus was encaÌped so that anone after y e spring of the day he came thither whereof Bassianus being aduertised and perceyuing he should haue battell maketh readie for y e same giuing the best exhortation he could vnto his people to play the men but for so much as the most parte of his armie were Brytains The Brytains betray the Romains all his woordes nothing auayled for they desirous to see the vtter ruine of all the Romaine power euen at the very poynt when the battels should haue ioyned withdrew theÌselues aparte without any stroke striken and got theÌ vp into the next mountayns to see what would insue The residue of the Romain armie seing theÌselues thus forsaken of their fellowes their sides left bare open for the enimie to enter vpon them fell to plaine running away The Romains are discoÌfited but by reason of the marisse ground coÌpassing them in on each side sewing wel to purpose for y e Scots other the confederates The slaughter of the Romains a great nuÌber of the Romains other of their parte were ouertaken and slaine Amongst whom Bassianus himself was one Hircius themperours procurator an other The Brytains who as is sayd refused to fight in the beginning of the battell yeelded theÌselues vnto Carantius The Brytains yeelde themselues vnto Carantius sware to be his true liege meÌ subiects In like manner Carantius appointed al such of the nobilitie as were betwixt .xx. yeres and .lx. to remaine with him in hostage but the spoyle of the field he diuided amongst his people equally so that aswel the Scottish men Picts as also his owne souldiers held theÌ well content and satisfied therewith After this victory Carantius caused himself to be proclaymed king of Brytaine Carantius or Carautius as Eutropius nameth him vsurpeth the kingdome of Brytaine vsurping the gouernment therof wholy to himself and retayning .2000 of the Scots and Pictes to attend vpon the sauegard of his person sent the residue home laden with riches of the enimies spoyle Hee sent also with them his ambassadours to render thankes vnto bothe the kings for theyr ayd in this so prosperous a victorie Carantius hauing got the victory deuideth the gaine in assigning to his coÌfederates their due porcions assigning vnto them as a portion of the conquest the countreys of Westmerland and Cumberland with all that region whiche lay betwixt Adrians walle and the citie of Yorke to enioy as their owne proper patrimonie for euermore Finally the sayde Carantius was slayne by his companion Alectus as in the English historie ye may finde more at large After this Crathlynt king of the Scots deliuered froÌ troubles against the Romains deuised sundry good ordinances for the quiet state of the Scottish coÌmon wealth causing the peace to be diligently obserued betwixt him and the Pictes Also in his dayes the persecution of the Christians chauÌced The persecutioÌ of the Christians by Diocletian which the Emperour Diocletian coÌmauÌded to be executed in most furious wise so that there were fewe partes of the world where any Christians were knoweÌ to inhabite that tasted not of that his cruell ordinaunce and scourge in that behalf In Brytaine also as wel as in other places there was no small quantitie of innocent bloud shed with moste vnmercifull murder committed to the greate triumphe of Christes crosse that glorious ensigne of our religion In whiche time Constantius Chlorus father to Constantine the great was resident in Brytaine who adiudging the Scottes to be a people wholly giuen to pillage and slaughter as they were in deede determined with himselfe to haue brought them to subiection But ere he could atchieue any notable enterprise he died leauing behind him the fame of a right gentle and worthy Prince Constantius persecuteth the Christians sauing that in one poynt he sore stayned his honor for that hee was one of the chiefe that persecuted the Christian flocke vnder Diocletian forcing no small number of the faithfull amongst the Brytains Many of the Brytains flee to the Scottes to auoyde persecution to flee vnto the Scottes Picts to auoyde his persecutioÌ Whom Crathlynt receyued for his part most louingly and assigned vnto them as the Scots say the Isle of Man for a place of habitation Crathlynt distroyeth the temples of the false goddes in Man destroying al such temples of the heathen religion belonging to the Drââ¦ides which had coÌtinued there sith the beginning And vtterly abolished all theÌ superstitious rites customes of the same Druides with their whole order and brotherhood He erected a teÌple there which he dedicated vnto Iesus Christ our Sauiour wherin the ChristiaÌs might celebrate their deuine seruice according
greatly aduaunced winning castels and fortresses there in those parties some by force some by surreÌder amongst other places of importance Yorke in possession of Hengist he first got possession of Yorke and fayning accusations against many of the nobles gentlemeÌ surmising that they woulde betray the countrey vnto the Scots Pictes he put diuers of them to death some secretly others opeÌly as coÌuict of such offeÌces as were forged layd against theÌ HerevpoÌ the Brytons for the stay of such mischief as they saw at hand Vortigerne deposed by his subiects Vortimer chosen to gouerne the Brytons The Brytons require ayde of the Scottes and Pictes against the Saxons deposed Vortigerne froÌ his kingly seat placed his sonne Vortimer in his rowme whiche being done ambassadors were sent bothe vnto the Scottes and Picts to require their aide and supporte against the cruell oppression of the SaxoÌs who sought not only by craftie meanes fraudulent waies to attaine the dominioÌ of the whole Isle but also to extinguish vtterly subuert the faith of Christe the vse of his religion throughout the same Therfore they ernestly desired the Scottish Pictish kings to assist them against such coÌmon enimies as had bene called into the realme not by publike consent of the nobles but only by the priuate commaundement and ordinance of Vortigerne to help aswell towards the subduyng of the Scots and Picts as also to represse all commotions of the Brytains which they might happely rayse agaynst him for his wicked tyrannie vsed amongst them as his guiltie conscience mighte put hym styll in feare of The Scottishe king Congall vnto whome first the ambassadours were sente for answeare declared The answere of Congall king of Scots vnto the Brytish messengers that hee was sorie to vnderstande into what dauÌger the miserable Christians of Brytaine were thus fallen and therefore of nothing els might moue him to ioyne with the Brytains against the Saxons yet that were sufficient cause to enforce him to do the beste hee coulde to helpe to deliuer the whole Isle from suche an Ethnike generation as not onely vsed the rites and ceremonies of their false religion and that openly among the Christians with doing sacrifice in the honour and worship of theyr hellish goddes ââ¦o the great horror and terrible offence of the beholders coÌsciences but also sought by all meanes they could deuise how to destroy and quenche vtterly the faith of oure Sauioure Christe in all places where they myght get the vpper hande He promised therefore to employe his whole puissance to recouer out of the enimies handes all suche countreys as lay betwixt the fronters of his dominion and the ryuer of Humber and further to ayde the Brytains to dryue them quite out of the Isle if the Brytains would assure him Vpon what conditions Congall couenaunted to support the Brytons froÌ thence forth neuer to make clayme title nor interest to any the countreys aforesayde lying betwixt the saide riuer of Humber and the conââ¦es of his realme but to leaue the same in the handes of the Scottishmen and Pictes to haue holde and enioy for euermore in quiet which to performe the Ambassadours had amongst other things alreadie promised in name of all the Brytishe nation as a recompence or meede to haue the supporte and succours of the Scottes The like aunswere the same Ambassadours receyued of the Pictish king and returning therewith vnto Vortymere declared afore him and his counsell howe they had spedde Shortly after for the more and better assuraunce of all promises couenaunts and articles passed betwixte the Scottishmen Pictes and Brytaines A league concluded betwixt Scots Picts Brytons there was an amitie and bonde of ââ¦eaââ¦e nowe renewed ratified and established according to the tenour of the auncient league whiche had bene concluded in times pââ¦ste betwixte them with some newe conditions of agreement included in the same all olde iniuââ¦ies being ended and quieted clearely betwixt them so that no cause of grudge or displeasure might be thought to remayne in remembrance The firste enterpryse put in execution after the concluding of this league The Scottes inuade ãâ¦ã Northumberland was made by the Scottes against OceaÌ and his Saxons whiche as partly ye haue heard had nesââ¦ed themselues betwixt the ryuers of Tyne and Humber Occa yet escaped with diuers of his nobles Occa fleeth by sea into Kent and comming to the mouth of Humber got a ship sayled foorth in the same with great daunger till at length he arriued within the Thames The slaughter of the Saxons vpon the discomfiture was greate specially in the chase for the Scottishmen calling to remembraunce that they had to do with infidels and with the enimies of the christian fayth were so eger vpon them that they saued fewe or none that felâ⦠into theyr handes About the same time was Vortymere entred into Kent against Hengist his Saxons there and encountring with them in battel slew tenne thousand of them and chased the residue foorth of that countrey The Saxons vanquished by Brytons and expulted out of Kent Thus Kent returned vnto the Brytainâ⦠and the countreys beyond Humber northwarde vnto the Scottes and Pictes according to the tenour of the league before mencioned Hengist and his some Occa who a little before this battaile in Kent was come vnto his father with the residue of them that escaped ââ¦asted with all speede towardes Northumberlande in purpose to remaine in that countrey till they had recouered theyr strength by some power to be sent ouer vnto them out of their owne countrey but being repulsed with no small slaughter from thence by the Scots and Pictes The Saxons flee out of Brytaine they withdrew vnto the mouth of Humber where getting certaine vessels they passed ouer into Saxonie leauing a great sorte of theyr nation behind them dispersed abroade here and there in this Isle as fortune then best serued Vortymer vseth the victory modestly Vortymere hauing got the victory as before is mencioned vsed not the same very cruelly for taking onely from the Saxons whiche were taken prysoners theyr armure and weapon hee suffred them to depart into theyr countrey other of the same nation being but husbandmen and as it were poore labourers of the grounde he permitted to tarie in the countrey with theyr wiues and children as seruauntes vnto the Brytons After this Vortymere gaue order for the repayring of Churches and restoring of the christian religion into the state of the former puritie thereof as then sore decayed partly through the euill example taken by dayly conuersation amongst the Saxons and partly also by the infectiue heresie of the Pelagians The heresie of the Pelagians as then mightily spred ouer the most parte of Brytaine At length the sayde Vortymer through treason of his stepmother Roxena was poysoned and died Then was Vortigerne agayne restored to the rule of the kingdome first forced by
but immediately thervppon two Pictishe horsemen running at Colgerme sideling wise bare him quite through Colgerme is runne through by his aduersaryes In the meane time Loth by meane of his strong haberioyne escaping without hurt was relieued by such as stood about him and restored againe to his companie but Colgerme being deade before he could be recouered from amongest the throng of his enimies his meÌ were so discomforted therwith The Saxons are put to flight that streight wayes thereupon they fell to running away The maine battaile of the Saxons being thus left bare on both sides began to giue backe which Arthure perceyuing the more earnestly pressed forth vpoÌ them so that in the end Occa being constrayned to flee Occa constrained to flee and receyuing a sore wound had much adâ⦠to be conueyed away by some of his horsmen the Brytains pursued so fiercely vpon him At length being brought vnto the sea side he got vessels and escaped ouer into Germanie This victorie being thus atchieued constrayned the Saxons to yeeld vnto king Arthur Vpon what ãâã Arthure receyueth the Saxons vpoÌ their condition simply coÌmitting themselues vnto his mercie who of his clemencie was contented to pardon them of life and goodes vpon condition they woulde become christians and from thenceforth neuer after to make any warres vpoÌ their neighbors the Brytains Scots or Pictes But if they woulde not agree hereunto then leauing their goods armor and weapon behinde them they should auoyd the land and that within .xiij. days next ensuing Many of the Saxons that could get passage sayled ouer into Germanie Other feigning themselues to become Christians remayned in the lande loking one day for better happe and fortune Diuerse that were not able by meanes of pouertie to get away within the tyme appoynted and yet refusing to be christened were put to death according to the Proclamation set forth for the same purpose so that in comparison verie few amongst them receyued the Christian fayth sincerely and with a true meaning minde Things beeing thus quieted in Northumberland Arthure tooke order for the repayring of Churches abrode in the couÌtrey Arthure causeth churches to be repaired which the Saxons had ouerthrowne or defaced namely in the Citie of Yorke he bestowed great cost where the cruell infidels had done muche hurt vpon Churches and other religious houses In the yeare following Arthure had newes how the Saxons which helde the I le of Wight ioining with the Kentish Saxons had don great displeasures vnto the Brytaynes on that syde of the Thames kylling and sleaing an huge number of them with great crueltie wherewyth being sore moued hee drewe towardes London with his armie Arthure purposeth to destroy the whole race of the Saxons in Albion purposing vtterly to destroy all the East and South Saxons sith otherwyse hee could not prouide for the surtie of his subiects being stil in daunger to be murthered and robbed so long as anye of that wicked generation of the Saxons remained here amongst them By meanes also of the league he had wyth him in this iourney ten thousand Pictes and as many Scottes Eugenius nephew to king Conran by his brother Congall being generall ouer the Scottes The opinion which men had conceyued of Mordred for his wit and towardlinesse and Mordred the sonne of King Loth by his wife Anne gouerned the Pictes a lusty yong gentleman very wittie and towardly in al his doings Furthermore Arthur vnderstanding what hurt rest and ease had done amongest his men of warre caused them to keepe the fielde in al this iourney and passing by London lodged them a little beside the riuer of Thames But he himselfe with some of his nobles entred into the citie causing supplications to be made vnto almightie God three days togither for good successe to folow against the Saxons On the fourth day hearing diuing seruice celebrated by the Bishop of London and causing a sermon to be made in the Market place he committed himselfe his whole armie vnto the tuition of Christ and his mother the virgin whose Image in steede of a badge Arthurs badge he bare on his shield continually from that day forward as diuerse heretofore haue written After this issuing forth of the citie Arthures exhortation to his people he willed al his men to be of good comfort as they that fought in a iust quarell agaynst Pagans and enimies of the fayth Mordred and his father in law Gawolane passed on before the battayles with fiue thousande horsemen and being come within fiue myles of the Saxons who likewise were assembled in campe An offer made by the Saxons vnto king Arthure there came from them vnto Arthur Ambassadors requiring him to stay his iorney for they were readie if they might haue libertie so to do to depart out of the lande with theyr goods and substance without further molesting the Brytains either by one meanes or other Arthur would neither consent hereunto nor yet graunt a truce for three dayes for the which they made earnest sute but bad them depart for that time only assuring theÌ that he woulde not come passing two miles forward for that day so that if they thought good they might returne to him in the morning and haue answere what the chiefest gouernors of his host thought touching their request by whom he woulde haue the matter more throughly debated In the meane time whylest the Brytaines were busied with hearing of these Ambassadors taking aduise what was best to do touching their demaund the Saxons marched forth with all speed The Saxons comming vpon Mordred and Gawolan put them with their people to the worse and coÌming vpon Mordred and Gawolan at vnwares they gaue the onset freshly vpon them that very muche to the disaduauntage of the Brytains Pictes who notwithstanding through the earnest exhortation of their captains receyued their enimies right fiercely in doing that which was possible for so small a nuÌber to do howbeit in the ende oppressed with multitude they were forced to flie and so did not resting till they came in sight of the whole armie In which flight Mordred and Gawolan by help of their soldiers being mouÌted vpon their horses escaped without hurt though they lost no small number of their coÌpanie as wel in the fight as in the chase The Saxons Ambassadors being not yet departed out of the British campe were herevpon stayed till the next morning and then had answere giuen them What answer the Saxons Embassadors had at Arthurs hands that from thenceforth the Brytaynes were not mynded to heare any messengers of the Saxons comming to intreate of peace sith it was manifest inough they ment nothing but falshoode as well appeared in that they had against the law of armes whilest their Ambassadors were in coÌmunicatioÌ distressed part of the British army and therfore they should assure theÌselues to haue at Arthures hands nothing but cruel war to the
couet to aduaunce our Countrey our owne rest and quietnesse and to be briefe if we passe vpon life and libertie the moste dearest things that maye happen to man let vs with ioyfull heartes establish this league with the French men and firmely continue in the same vppon assured trust and confidence that it shall bring perpetuall commoditie and renowne vnto vs both for the safegarde of our realme and restraynt of the English mens vnlawfull attemptes wrongfull iniuries which hereafter they either shall or may at any time enterprise agaynst vs. By this Oration Albian drew the multitude easily vnto his purpose Then Achaius vnderstaÌding how the minds of all his subiects were in maner wholy inclyned to the league coÌmaunded al the coÌpany to be ther in the same place againe the next day And so breaking vp their assembly for y t time the king made the French Ambassadors y e night a costly supper with a banket The league with the French men agreed vpon and after hauing coÌference w t his nobles lords of the counsel it was agreed by general coÌsent amongst theÌ that for the solemne ratifying of this league with king Charles according as he had requyred there should go with his Ambassadors at their returne the Lord William the brother of king Achaius with foure other honorable learned personages being men of perfite knowledge skil and such as were esteemed most meete for such a purpose Also y t they should take iiij M. men ouer with theÌ to serue against the infidels enimies of the christian religion where in such sort as king Charles should appoint theÌ Hereupon the next day going first to Church and there making their common supplications vnto almightie God The league is encluded according to the rytes and auncient customes they after resorted vnto the councell chamber where Achaius opened and declared vnto the French Ambassadors al that was concluded by him and other estates of hys realme touching the message whiche they had brought from king Charles Who reioysing as should appeare greatly hereat gaue most hartie thankes vnto him and to all the residue for theyr beneuolent willes herein shewed towardes king Charles their maister all the French Nation After this remayning certaine dayes with Achaius who made them all the cheare that might be imagined Hungus king of the Pictes they departed towardes Hungus king of the Picts vnto whom at their coÌming to his presence they made y e like request on their masters behalfe whiche they had made before vnto Achaius It is sayd that Hungus gaue the French men most hartie thankes for their good willes Hungus refused to coÌclude any league with the French men but yet he would not graunt to coÌclude any league with theÌ at that time for that as he alledged the matter being weightie and of great importaunce required no small time to deliberate and take aduice for a full resolution therein The Ambassadors hereupon returned vnto Achaius without speed of their purpose with Hungus The French Ambassadors returned home and the second moneth after all things being readie for their returne and the passage of those that should go with them the Lord William the kings brother togither with the same Ambassadors and such foure persons as the king had chosen forth amongst all the learned Cleargie of his realme whose names were Clement Claudius Clement Iohn Maesbel Raban Alcuine Iohn Raban and Alcuine and also hauing with him those foure M. men of warre which were at the first apoynted to goe with him passed forth towardes France where he with all the whole coÌpanie landed within few dayes after in saftie according to their owne wished desires At their comming into Fraunce The Scottish men are honorably receyued of Carolus the French king Charles the Emperor receiued them in most gladsome wise doing them all the honor that might be deuised the souldiers which were come to serue him vnder the leading of the foresayd William he retayned in wages vsing them after the same sort and rate as he did his own naturall people the French men The league is published by Heraldes Shortly after also at the request of the Scottish orators according to y e charter signed by Achaius and confirmed by consent of king Charles the league betwixt the French men and Scottes was solemnely published by Heraldes at armes according to the maner in those dayes vsed the same to endure betwixt those two nations and their posterities for euer The chiefest articles comprised in this league were as followeth The articles of the league The amitie and confederation betwixte the French men and Scottes to be perpetuall firme to endure betwixt them the posterities of both the nations for euer The iniuries and warres which the English men should attempt against either nation should be accounted as common to them both The French men being assayled by warres of the English men the Scottes should sende theyr ayde of souldiers hauing their charges borne by the French men as well for furniture as wages and all other things necessarie The French men shoulde contrariwise ayde the Scots in time of warres against the English men at their owne proper costes and charges Whatsoeuer he were priuate person or publike of these two confederate nations that against eyther of them should ayde the English men wyth armor counsell vitailes or in any other maner of wise the same should be reputed for a trayter vnto both their Princes and countreys Neither might either of them conclude a peace or take any truce without consent of the other These were the principall Articles of the league as then confirmed betwixte the Scottes and Frenchmen indited in Latine and fayre ingrossed in parchment reserued as a monument in both realmes for a witnesse vnto such as shuld come after of this friendship thus begunne as the Scottes Chronicles affyrme And for a further memorie of the thing The armes of Scotlande Achaius did augment his armes being a red Lion in a field of golde with a double trace seamed wyth floure de Lyces signifying thereby that the Lion from thencefoorth shoulde bee defended by the ayde of the Frenche men and that the Scottishe Kings shoulde valiauntlye fight in defence of theyr Countrey libertie Religion and innocencie whiche are represented by the Lylies or Floure de lyces as Herauldes doe interprete it The Lord William the sayd Clement and Iohn remayned stil with king Charles but Raban and Alcuine returned into their countrey In all such warres and iourneyes as Charles afterwardes made agaynste any of his enimies The valiantnes of William the sayde Lorde William was a chiefe doer in the same so that his fame and authoritie dayly grew in all places where the came His seruice stoode King Charles in notable stead in his expeditions agaynst the Saxons Hungarians other but namely his estimation in Italy was most highly aduaÌced at what time the
suche wyse that neyther part might receyue any rebelles to the other by meanes wherof Gilcrist that before was fled into England was constreyned to returne into Scotland The miserable state of Gilcrist disguysed in poore weede with two of his sonnes there passed foorth his lyfe a long tyme in great myserie amongst the woodes and in out places vnknowne to any man what he was by reason of his poore and simple habite Somewhat before the aboue remeÌbred mariage The castell of Edenburgh restored Henry king of Englande at the motion of Hugh bishoppe of Durham rendred vp the Castell of Edenburghe into kyng William his handes About this tyme the Souldane named Saladine prospered hugely against the Christians in the holy lande Saladine the Souldane making suche cruell slaughter of them that to heare thereof all christian heartes were moued to pitifull commiseration and dolorous teares in so muche that Henrye kyng of Englande vowed to goe thyther wyth an armie to relieue the common necessitie of the christian publique weale and hadde gone in deede King Henries purpose to go into the holye land againste the Sarasins ⪠hindered by rebellion of his sonne if hee had not bene hyndered by the conspiracie of his sonne whome lately before he had caused to bee crowned kyng that wente aboute to vsurpe the sole administration to hymselfe nowe in his fathers lyfe tyme. Aboute the same tyme king William wente with an armie into Ros MakulÈen and Makbein capitaines of pyrates agaynste MakulÈen and Makbein two Capitaynes of the western Iles whiche vsed vppon occasion to passe ouer into Ros Cathnes and Murrayland spoyling and wasting those countreyes and when they hearde of any power comming agaynste them they woulde streyghte returne to their shippes and repasse againe to the Iles. But at this tyme the king had sente forth a Nauie to brenne all those vesselles wherein robbers hadde passed ouer and had left at anket by reason wherof when they were enclosed in on euery side by the king and taken prisoners they after suffered death on the wheele Death on the wheele according to the maner of the ciuill lawe Abirbrothok is buyldded The king in his returne from this iourneye came by the abbey of Abirbrothok to ââ¦ewe the worke of that house how it went forward commanding them that wer ouerseers masters of y e woorks to spare for no costes but to bring it vp to perfection and that with most magnificence After his departure froÌ theÌce he tooke the way toward Bertha Gilcrist deluing cloddes by adueÌture espied where Gilcrist was deluing vp turfes togither with his .ij. sons though he knew not what they were yet he mufed to see two such goodly yong men as by resemblance they appeared to be to be thus occupied in suche toyling and base labour IncontineÌtly herewith Gilcrist with his bald head came afore hym and falling downe on his knees at the kings feete Gilcrist asketh pardon of the king iâ⦠vnknown habite sayde If there be anye mercie in thee most ruthful prince for them that are brought through their offences into extreme miserie hauing suffred condigne punishment for the same I beseeche thee for the loue that Christ had to all sinfull people not sparing to shead his most precious bloud for their redemptioÌ to haue some pitie and compassion on me and these my poore and miserable sonnes which with me haue suffred muche grief and penurie not hauing deserued the same by any crime by them coÌmitted At the last when king William had enquired of him what he was Gilcrist declareth what he is and how it chaunced he fell into such kind of miserie the teares came so faste trickling downe froÌ his eyes that of a long space he was not able to declare his owne name At length being come to himself he said I am Gilcrist noble prince y e most sorowfull creature on earth which alas put my hands in thy bloud and was therfore dishinherited of all my lands and banished with these my two sons out of thy realme whervpon we remained in England for a time till through proclamation made against outlawes I was constrained to come hyther againe with my said sonnes where we haue liued by rootes all the sommer season and nowe in the winter are glad to get our liuing with trauayle of hand thus in digging deluing of clods therfore if any ruthe or pitie haue place in thy hearte or that thy indignation be qualifyed haue mercy on our sorowful estate remit the offence wherby thou mayst not only purchase greate honour and fame by example of pitie beeing highly renoumed for that vertue amongst al nations but also winne great merite afore God for shewing thy selfe the folower of Christe the giuer of all mercie grace and peace The king moued by these wordes and remeÌbring the good seruice whiche Gilcriste had employde so often tymes afore in defence of the realme The king taketh Gilcrist to his fauoure and restoreth vnto him his landes and agayn pitying his case to consyder from what degree of honour he was fallen into the deepest bottome of extreme miserie hee tooke him wholly to his fauour and not only forgaue him his former offences but also restored vnto him and to his sonnes al suche landes as sometymes appertained vnto them excepte so muche as the king had alreadie giuen vnto the Abbey of Abirbrothok Gilcrist euer after perseuered in due obedience to his prince and for so much as his eldest sonne deceassed before him without heires and that his yonger sonne by reason of some impedimente which he had was vnmete for mariage Gilcrists gift vnto the house of Abirbrothoke he gaue the most part of his lands after his owne deceasse vnto the sayd house of Abirbrothok His yonger sonne also no lesse wel affectionated towardes the same house gaue the resydue of his landes therevnto The father and bothe his sonnes are buryed before the Aulter of Saincte Catherine within the Church of this abbey as the superscription of their tombes sheweth Though kyng Willyam was earnestly occupied in the aduauncing forwarde of the buylding of Abirbrothok yet did he not forget hys duetie in the administration of his lawes but diligently caused iustice to be executed to the punishing of the wicked the rewarding of them that well deserued He made also sundry newe lawes for the restraining of theeues and oppressours of the people so rigorous Lawes deuised by king William against theeues that they myght bee in feare to heare him named Furthermore where as the Church of Scotlande was subiecte to the church of Yorke he obtained of Pope Clement the third of that name letters of exemption for his Clergie wherby the Churche of Scotlande within the which were conteyned the Bishoppes seas of Saincte Andros Glasgo Dunkelde Dublayne Breghne Abirden Murray Ros and Cathnes was declared exempte from all other forrayne iurisdiction except onely from that of the sea
Rome so as it might not bee lawfull from thencefoorth to any that was not of the realme of Scotlande to pronounce sentence of interdiction or excommunicatioÌ or otherwise to deale in iudgement of ecclesiastical causes except such one as the Apostolike sea of Rome should specially appoint and send thither with legantine power The date of y e said bul or letters of exeÌption thus obteined was at the Popes palace of Laterane the third Ides of March and first yeare of the saide Pope Clements gouernment Shortly after The death of Henry king of England to wit in the yeare .1198 died Henry king of Englande after whome succeded his seconde sonne Richardâ⦠for Henrye his eldest son deceassed before his father King Richard King Richard after his coronation prepared himself to passewith an army into the holy land and therfore made peace with all his neighbors that no trouble shuld follow to his realme by reson of his absence herevpon to kepe the Scots in frendship rather by beneuolence than by feare he rendred into their handes the castels of Roxbuegh The castels of Rosburgh Berwik and Sterling rendred to king William Barwike and Sterlyng And moreouer that parte of Northumberlande whiche hys father had taken from king William when hee tooke him prisoner He also deliuered the Erledomes of Huntingdon and Cumberland but vnder condition that all the castels and boldes within them shoulde be in the keeping of his captains and souldiours suche as he should appoynt He released to king William also the residue of suche summes of money as were due for the foure castels layde to guage ten thousand poundes only excepted which he receyued in hande at that present towards the charges of his iourney When king William had thus receyued hys lands and castels by surrender Erle of Huntington Scottes with king Richard in the holye lande he made his brother Dauid Erle of Huntington who thervpon doing his homage vnto king Richard acording to the olde ordinance deuised by king Malcolme the first weÌt with him also in that voyage with fiue hundred Scottishemen or rather fiue thousande as the translator of Hector Boetius hath if no fault be in the printer The siege of Acres Oliuer a scottishmen As the christian armye laye at siege before the citie of Acres otherwise called Acon if chaunced that one Oliuer a Scottishman born was within y e town reteined in seruice amoÌgst y e Sarasins for being conuict of felonic in his natiue couÌtrey he was banished out of the same fled to the Sarasins remaining so long amongst them y t he had lerned their toung very perfectly so that as then fewe knewe what countreyman he was It fortuned that this Oliuer had one of the gates in keping on y e side the towne where was but a single wall without trenches or any other fortification He hapned by some good aduenture to espy amongst y e watch of those y t were of the retinue of Dauid Erle of HuntingtoÌ one of his own kinsmeÌ named Iohn Durward Iohn Durwarde with whom of long time before he had bin most familiarly acquainted and incoÌtineÌtly he called vnto y e same Durward desiring vnder assuraÌce to talke with him After certain coÌmunicatioÌ for y t this Oliuer had not as yet vtterly in his hart renouÌced y e christian faith he appointed with Durwarde to giue entrie at a certaine houre vnto Erle Dauid Erle Dauid entred the citie Acon to al y e christian army vpon condition y t Erle Dauid wold see him restored again vnto his land heritage in ScotlaÌd The houre set Erle Dauid came with a great power of ãâã to y e gate before rehersed where he was suffred to enter acording to apointmeÌt and incontineÌtly with great noise and elamour brake into the middest of the citie In the morning betimes king Richard perceiuing the citie thus wonne entred the same shortly after also wan a towre which the Sarasins for a while maÌfully defended and thus was the citie of Acres won from the Sarasins chiefly by meanes of the Scottishemen But now touching their returne from this voyage for sith in other places more large mencion is made of such exploites as were atchieued therin I passe ouer to make any loÌger discourse therof in this place ye shall vnderstand y t in that streynable tempest in y e whiche king Richards nauie was dispersed in his coÌming homewardes as in the historie of England is more at large expressed y e ship also that Erle Dauid was in chaunced to be thrown a lande on the coastes of Egypt where being taken prisoner led into Alexandria Erle Dauid taken prisoner He is redemed at length he was redemed by certain merchants of Venice first conueyed vnto Constantinople after vnto Venice where he was bought out redeemed by the English marchants in the end suffred to depart home At his coÌming into Flanders he hyred a vessell at Sluyce He wente to Scotlande therwith to returne into Scotland but beieng lewsed a little off from the shore such a behement tempest sodenly arose that droue him not without great daÌger of life neere to the coastes of Norway and Shetland Here in the middest of this extreme ieopardie as hath bin reported after he had made a vowe to buylde a Churche in the honour of the virgin Mary if he myght escape that daunger of seas A âââed at Dundââ¦e he ariued at length in Tay water besyde Dundee not farre from Saint Nicholas Chapell without eyther rudder or tackle The place where he arriued before that time hyghte Alectum but hee as then chaunged the name and called it Dundee The name of Dundee whiche signifieth as though ye should say the gift of God When his brother the king heard that he was returned supposing long tyme before that hee had bin dead he came speedyly vnto Dundee to welcome him home shewing himself most glad of his returne in so muche Procession was holden that hee caused publike processions to be celebrate thorough the realme to giue God thankes that had thus restored his brother home into his countrey Erle Dauid also according as he had vowed A Churche buylte buylded a Church in the field commonly called the Wheate fielde and dedicating it in honour of the virgin Mary made it a parishe churche At a parliamente also holden after thys at Dundee licence was graunted vnto hym to buylde an Abbey in what place it shoulde please hym within Scotlande and to endowe it with landes and rentes as he shoulde thinke good Priuiledges graunted to the towne of Dundee There were also many priuiledges graunted the same time vnto Dundee whiche endure to this daye Erle Dauid not refusing the graunt and beneuolence of the king his brother The abbey of Landoris buylded an abbey called Lundoris for monkes of the order of S. Benet One thing there is much to
husband had in gift before Of this marriage those of the house of Hamilton are discendââ¦d are neerest of bloud to y e Crowne of Scotland as they pretend But nowe to shewe further what wee finde written concerning the manner and cause of the banishmente of the afore remembred Thomas Boyd Giouan Ferrerio in hys appendix of the Scottish history Giouan Ferrerio in his appendix of the Scottish historie annexed vnto Hector Boetius lastly imprinted at Paris anno .1574 agreeth not with that which ye haue red before for as hee telleth the tale the sayd Lord Boyd being one of the gouernours of the Realme elected thereto as before ye haue heard within shorte time grewe so faire in fauoure with the King The Lorde Boyd beareth all the rule about the King that he might do all things with him at his pleasure although hys associates in authoritie did neuer so much goe about to hinder his deuises by reason whereof hee seemed to vsurp the whole rule and administration of the Realme into his owne handes sore to the greefe of those his said associates being ioyned with him in like office Hereof the state of the commoÌ wealth through the dissention thus bred among the gouernours was brought into a miserable plighte Through default of agrement in the gouernors ââ¦uill disposed men waââ¦e bolde to work mischiefe for iustice in most places waÌted hir due course so as theeues and robbers taking boldnesse thereof not only vppon the bordures but also else where beganne to exercise greate outrage to the breache of publike peace and namely y t inhabitants of the out Isles fell to their wonted trade of pilfering so that passing ouer in their long boates or Barges and landing here and there on the shore they tooke prayes of Cattell and other goodes greatly to their profite and no lesse domage of the people that inhabited on the coastes ouer against theÌ In the North parts also seditious tumults amongst the nobles gentlemen and people were reysed to the great disquieting of the whole countrey Suche disorders continued no small time and bycause the sayde Thomas Lord Boyd bare greatest rule about the King They that be in authoritie be euer subiect to the spiteful blowe of enuies daââ¦t the blame as it coÌmonly happeneth was imputed to him At leÌgth when the King was growen to ripe yeeres and able to see to the administration of the common wealth him selfe he was admonished by certaine graue personages to haue some regard that suche misorders as disquieted the whole state of the Realme might be reformed Wherevpon he called a Parliament in the which whether through enuy that the Lordes had conceyued againste the Lord Boyd or for that his doings no lesse deserued such complaynte The Lorde Boyd is accused was exhibited by generall voyces of the estates against him that it was decreed by authoritie of the whole assembly that he should come to aunswer in iudgemeÌt such crimes wherewith he was charged but when hee refused so to do He refuseth to be tryed by way of arrââ¦inment and in contempt of the Kings authoritie gote togither a power of armed men to defende him froÌ iniurie that might seeme as he preteÌded to be offered him Atlength the King was driuen of necessitie to make preparation for the leauying of an army to apprehende him by force Whereof Boyd being aduertised He fleeth into England fled into England bycause he perceiued himselfe not able to resist the Kings power The King assured that hee was thus auoyded out of his Realme banished him for euer and seased vpon his lands and goods as forfeted After this when the sayd Boyd sawe no hope to returne againe into the Kings fauor and finding no great comfort among the Englishmen he passed from thence into Denmarke He passeth into Denmarke where he remayned till the mariage was concluded betwixt the King and the Lady Margaret daughter to the King of Denmarke as yee before haue heard and then in hope by occasion of thys marriage to obtayne pardon His ââ¦ayn hope to obtayne pardon returned nowe in company of the Bride and of those Ambassadors that were sent to haue the conueyance of hir into Scotlande neuerthelesse vnderstanding by hys wife that came to him a shipboorde before he set foote on land that the kings displeasure continued still towardes him so greatly that if he came a land he shuld be sure to lose his head he returned into Denmarke and tooke his wife with hym as before is meÌtioned He goeth into Italy He is murthered Finally he went into Italy where at length he was murthered by one whose wife he went about to allure for the satisfying of his sensuall lust Before he was diuorced froÌ hys wife the kings sister he begate on hir a sonne the which in the dayes of king Iames the fourth in a priuate quarrell that rose betwixte him and an other noble maÌ chanced to be slayne This much touching the Lord Thomas Boyd of Kalmarnock out of Ferrerio who also in report of y e matter touching the marriage betwixt the king and the daughter of Denmarke somewhat varieth from ãâã other that write thereof 1468 The Ambassadors y t were sent vnto Christren King of Denmarke and Norway in the yeere 1468. The Ambassadors sente ââ¦nto Denmark ãâã Ferrerio ãâã as y e said Ferrerio affirmeth were these Androw Bishop of Glasgow William Bishop of Orkney Androw Lorde of Auandale Chancellor of the Realm Martine Wane the great aulmoneâ⦠and the kings Confessor Gilbert de Kerick Archdeacon of Glasgow Dauid Creichton of Crauââ¦ton and Iohn Shaw of Haly. These Ambassadors beeing dispatched into Denmarke in Iuly in the yeere aforesaid came at length vnto Haâânen where king Christierne then remayned and were of him ioyfully receyued and well heard concerning their suite in so much at length after he had proponed the matter to his counsell about the eighte of September it was agreed in this sorte The marriage ââ¦ncluded The Isles of Orkney and Scotland engaged that the Lady Margaret daughter to the sayd ââ¦ing Christierne should be giuen in mariage vnto king Iames of Scotland and that y e Isles of Orkney beeing in number ââ¦8 and likewise the Isles of Shetland of which there are .18 shuld remayne in possession of the kings of Scotland till eyther the sayd king Christierne or hys successors in name of the marriage money should pay vnto King Iames or to his successors the summe of .50 thousand Florens of the Rhââ¦ine This marriage was thoughte by reason of thys engaging of those Isles right profitable vnto the Realm of Scotland bycause of the controuersie and variance whiche had continued long before those dayes betwixt the Kings of Scotlande and Denmarke about the righte of possessing those Isles 1469 In the moneth of Nouember next ensuing after the marriage had bin consummate in Iuly before within the Abbey Churche of Holy Roode house as before ye haue
heard or in Saint Giles Church in Edenburgh as ââ¦her write the three estates were called to asseÌble in Edenburgh where the Queene was Crowned and the Parliamente holden the most parte of the Lordes remayning still in Edenburgh all the next winter And in the Sommer following 1470 the king and Queene made their progresse into the Northe partes and were honorably receyued in the principall cities and townes where they ââ¦ame â⦠likewise by the Nobles of the countrey to the greate reioycing of the whole Realme After their ââ¦eturning to Edenburgh ⪠the king called a Parliament in the moneth of May .1471 1471 in the whyche amoÌg other things it was ordeyned that Lords Barons and the ãâã of the Realme shoulde builde Shippes and bââ¦ates and prouide nettes for fishing Also it was ordeââed The like act for shooting was instituted by king Iames the first Anno 14ââ Iohn Maior that none should weare silkes in doubleâ⦠gowne or ãâã except Knights Minstrels and Heralds excepte they mighte dispenâ⦠one hundred poundes in lands by yeere and that y e ãâã and other vnlawfull games shoulde be debarred and the exercise of shooting mainteyned Iames eldest sonne to king Iames the ãâã was borne y e tenth day of March in the yeere .1472 1472. who afterwards succeded his father and was called Iames y e fourth Christierne king of Denmarke The right to Orkney and Shetlande resigned to congratulate the happie birth of this yong Prince beeing hys Nephewe by his daughter released all the rights title and clayme which he or his successors might haue to the Isles of Orkney and Shetland A blasing Starre A straunge coââ¦cte or blasing Starre as wee call it appeared in y e South from the seuententh day of Ianuarie 1473 vnto the eyghteenth of Februarie and was placed betwixt y e Pole and the Pleiades that is to wit the seuen Starres A greate Ship built by the late Archbishop of Sainte Androws Kenedie called the Bishops Barge brake and was lost beside Banburgh A Shipwrack beeing fraughte with marchandise the twelfth of Marche Many Merchant mens seruantes and other passengers wee drowned w t hir some escaped by boate and were taken by the Englishmen amongst whome was the Abbot of S. Colme who was coÌstreined to pay vnto his taker one Iames Kar 80. poundes for his raunsome ere he could be suffered to depart The Aââ¦arie of Dunfermeling being vacant the couent those one of their owne Monkes called Alexander Thomson and y e king promoted Henry Creichton Abbot of Paslay therevnto whome the Pope admitted Abbayes giuen by vnlawful meanes and Robert Shaw parson of Minto was preferred by y e ⪠king vnto the Abbacie of Paslay and theÌ in such wise began promotings of Secular Priests vnto Abbacies at the Princes request and the laudable elections aunciently vsed made voyd bycause the Court of Rome admitted suche as the Princes made suite for and named getting greate rewards and eadle suÌmes of mony therby so that neither the bishops durst admit such as y e couents elected nor such as were elected durst pursue their righte so the Abbeys were bestowed vpon such as followed the Court liued courtly secularly voluptuously to y e great slaÌder of religious meÌ which by y e naughty ensaÌples of their gouernors fel to the workes of wickednesse whervpon daily much euil encreased vertue in al estates decayd This yere in SepteÌber The Bishop of Saint Androwes made Achbishop 1474 y e indulgeÌce of the sea of S. Androws was published by Patricke GrahaÌ Bishop therof the same sea erected into the dignitie of an Archbishops sea at sute of the said Patrick who gaue information to y e Pope y t bicause y e archbishop of York was Metropolitan of Scotland and y t ther was oftentimes war betwixt the realms of England ScotlaÌd the Scottishmen could not haue accesse to their Metropolitan specially in cases of appellation And therefore the Pope as som write thought it reson to make S. Androws primate Metropolitan of ScotlaÌd Primate and Metropolitan Twelue Bishops in Scotland ordeined y t the twelue other Bishops of ScotlaÌd shuld be vnder his primacie who would not agree thervnto but promised y e K. by way of a taxatioÌ xj M. markes for his maintenaÌce against y e sayd Archbishop the Prelates sente to Rome about this matter 1476 This yere was a greate death in the Realme of Scotland so that where a ParliameÌt was called in SepteÌber it was proroged vntil y e twelfth day after Christmas The Lord of the Isles atteynted In Ianuary y e Parliament was holdeÌ at EdeÌburgh in which Iohn Lord of the Iles Erle of Rosse was atteynted partly for his own euil deedes but most specially for y e defaultes of his father Donald Lord of the Iles. The king raysed an army In May in the yere .1477 the king raysed a puissant army of the most able meÌ vpoÌ the North side of the water of Forth to pursue the Lord of y e Iles both by sea land The Erle of Crawforde was made Admirall of the army by Sea and the Erle of Athole the kings vncle by his father was Lieutenant of y e Army by land But such means was vsed by y e Erle of Athole The Lord of the Isles submitteth himselfe that the Lord of y e Iles humbled himselfe to the kings pleasure vpon certayn coÌditions thervpon in the beginning of Iuly next ensuing the said lord of the Iles came to y e Parliament vnto Edenburgh there was y e agreement made confirmed betwixt the king him He resigneth Rosse Cantyre and Knapden he resigned into the kings hands all his right which he had to the Erledom of Rosse y e lands of Cantyre Knapden which Earledome the king annexed to y e Crowne pardoned him his seruants of al offences transgressions before y e day committed inuested him of new in y e Lordship Seigniorie of the Iles other his lands not released to holde y e same of the king by the seruice of warde and reliefe The king also gaue vnto the Erle of Athole for his diligence shewed in reducing the said Lord of the Iles vnto order the laÌds and forest of Clouy There was an Inquisitor this yere sent by Pope Sextus into Scotland 1477 An inquisââ¦tor sent from the Pope The Archbishop is not wel handled to examine by vertue of his coÌmission Patrick Graham Archbishop of S. Androwes whose examination and proues being sent vnto the Pope hee pronounced him an Heretike Scismatike Symoniake declared him accursed condemning him to perpetual prison Depriued and so he was degraded from all orders cure dignitie of Ecclesiasticall office and William Schewes ArchdeacoÌ of the same sea was promoted in his place to whom he was also committed to see him safely kept in prison He was
127 11â⦠Chronicles and other Scottishe Bookes burnt 308.59 Chruchneus built a Citie vpon the Riuer Carone ââ¦0 ââ¦7 Church of DurhaÌ plucked dovvn and builded vppe a nevve 257. line 1ââ¦97 Children and vvomen eaten ââ¦47 line 57 Church of Dunfermeling buylded 259. ââ¦1â⦠Church of Scotland exempt from the iurisdiction of Yorke 277. line 19â⦠Church of Glaskovv finished 289. line â⦠Churchmens goodes not to bee medled vvithal by the Kyng 357. ââ¦77 Ciââ¦liâ⦠slayne 141 9â⦠Cisââ¦ntoriges taken prisoner by the Romaynes 2â⦠8â⦠ââ¦l discorde amongst the Lords of the Iles. 65 6â⦠Ciââ¦igââ¦ll King of VVest Saxons 143. 54 Ciuil discorde betvveenâ⦠Kyng Constantinus and Malcolme prince of Cumberland 2â⦠6â⦠Ciuill dissention in Scotland ââ¦60 line 147 Ciane Reynolde ssayeth the Lord Loueâ⦠ââ Clattering of aâ⦠ãâã in Camelon Church ââ 2â⦠Clattering of armoure hearde in the aire ââ0 ââ¦5 Clavvne Christopher ãâã 385. 66 Claudius Emperoure of Rome ââ¦1 line 86 Claudius the Emperour commeth into Britayne ââ 12 Claudius sayleth into the Orkââ¦nies ââ 17 Claudius taketh Gaââ¦s Kyng of Orkenies 8â⦠37 Cleargie of Scotlande summoned by Cardinall Gualo to assemble aâ⦠Anvvike 283 Clide Firth 46â⦠8â⦠Clide riuer 462 1ââ¦5 Clifforde Thomas Knighte sente Ambassador into Scotlande 44â⦠line ââ¦28 Cleargies coÌtribution to the kings raunsome 554.97 Cloyde riuer 460.53 Clovvys King of France 147.16 Clovve a parte of Angus 297. line 68 Chidesdale vvhy so called 178.15 Cocbourne pethes 253.43 Cochram Thomas of a Mason made Earle of Mar. 403.83 Cochram Thomas Earle of Mar hanged 403.103 Cockburne Lord of Hinderlande accused of thefte and beheaded 440.55 Cockburne Roberte Bishoppe of Dunkeld sent Ambassadour into England 436.71 Cobios a vvorthy Frenche Captayne 477.68 toketh moe Englishmen prisoners than he had persons to assayle them vvyth 477. 75 Cardinall Gualo condemned by the Pope in a summe of money 283.57 Cardinall Gualo accurseth Scotland 282.108 Cardinall Egidius commeth into Scotland 283.87 Carolus Magnus maketh a league vvith the Scottes ââ¦59 76 Carolus Magnus honorablye receyueth the Scottishmen that vvere sente into Fraunce 263. line 43 Cartandis Queene of Scottes lamentation for hir husbande 91. 10 Cartandis spoyled by a sorte of Pictish riders ââ¦1 26 Cartandis findeth pitie in the light of Maximus the Lieutenance 91. 66 Coile King of the Britaynes 9.31 Coile deuiseth subtiltie againste the Scottes and Pictes 9.39 Coile entreth Scotlande vvith an army 9.68 Coile spoyleth the VVesterne borders of Scotlande and taketh prisoners 9.69 Coile slayne by the Scottes and Pictes 9.112 Coile buryed at Troynouahe 9. line 115 Coyning of Golde and siluer in Scotland first began 73. ââ¦8 Coââ¦termouth taken vppon a suddayne by the Scottes 361.4 Colledge of the Trinitie in Edenburgh by vvhom founded 399. line 33 Colledge of Sainte Sauioure in S. Andrevves by vvhome founded 399.81 Colledge in the old tovvne of Aberdene by vvhome founded 4ââ¦4 51 Colledge Courte of Iustice called Sessions instituted 441.63 Colane Lorde of Cantir and hys men slayne ââ¦6 60 Colgerne slayne 128.107 Colgerne a Sââ¦noÌ sent for to come into Brytayne 125.21 Colgerne arriueth vvith an armye in Northumberland 125.30 Colgerne created Duke of Northumberland 126.49 Colgerne reproueth Loth of vnââ¦ruitinesse 128 Colman confessour to Ferquââ¦ard 148. 45 Colman and Finnan excommunicate Ferquhard 1ââ¦7 ââ¦4 Colman remoued to the Byshopricke of Lindeferne 14â⦠21 Colman conuerteth the Saxons to the Christian faith 14â⦠23 Colman fleeth out of England bycause of the Pestilence 150.5 Colman erecteth a Monasterie in one of the VVesterne Ilandes 150. 7 Colman gouernour of Mar a man of great authoritie 160.24 Colman mââ¦liketh to conclude a league vvith the Frenchmenne 161. 49 Commotion against Aââ¦uiragus and the Romance 33.4 Commotion raysed in Mertia against Adelstane 165.12 CommotioÌ of the people in Lochquhaber 239.47 Cometes seene in the aire 180.10 Comete appeareth 291.25 Comete seene betvveene the Poale and Pleiades 401.93 Comete seene in the aire 397.7 Comete seene in the South shining at noone dayes 2ââ¦7 48 Comete appeareth before Kyng Malcolmes death 272.7 Comete appeareth in the ayre 385. 79 Comfray Radulph sente vvith an army unto Scotland 30â⦠9â⦠Comfray Radulph and hys army Commissioners sente to conclude peace betvvixt Englande and France 480.68 Complainte made against the Cumines in Scotlande 287.107 Complayntes exhibited to Iames the firste againste the sonnes of Duke Mordo 377.72 Commons of Britayne conspire agaynste theyr Nobilitie 109. line 53 Compostella a Citie in Spayne builded 239 Coââ¦modities of Matrimonie and specially vnto Kings declared folio 271 Commendable ordinances concerning Orphanes and VViddovves 132.15 Comus a graue noble man of VVales 33.35 Constantinus Emperour of Rome 83. 24 Constantius Emperour of Rome 84. 31 Conclusion of peace betvveene King Richard of Englande and Iames of Scotland 405. â⦠Conspiracie of the Scottish Lords againste Iames the thirde 40â⦠line 42 Conflicte on the Sea betvvene certayne English and Scottishe Shippes 415 1ââ¦2 Contention betvveene tvvo Prelates for the Archbishopricke of Saint Andrevves 425.6 Coniers 474.22 Concubinaâ⦠to haue like punishmente vvith their leachers 181. line 17 ConditioÌs of the peace betvveene Crime and Malcolme 225.84 Conditions of life and peace giuen to the EnglishmeÌ by the Danes 220. 36 ConditioÌs of agreement betvvene Henrye the third of Englande and Alexander of Scotlande folio 2ââ¦3 Controuersie of the succession of ScotlaÌd committed to Edvvard the firste King of Englande 298. line 105 Contention betvveene Crathlints iij. Nephevvs for the Crovvne 84. 53 Contention in Albion for celebrating the feast of Easter 147. line 39 Contention betvveene the kinsfolke of Alexander the thirde for the Crovvne of Scotlande 298. 48 Contention betvveene the Nobilitie of Scotlande 387.91 Contention betvveene the Gouernoure and Chancelloure of Scotlande for keeping of the yong Kings person 386.22 and 387. 14 Conspiracie against King Henrye of England moued by the Percies and others 370.2 Conspiracie of the Nobles against King Robert 322.32 Conspiratours againste King Roberte committed to prison 322. line 59 Conspiracie of the Nobles against Grime 226.77 Conspiracie of the Nobles against Thereus the King 18.104 Conspiracie of the Nobles against Dardan the King 46.26 Conspiracie againste Constantius 187. 64 Conspiracie of the Nobles against Conarus 63.47 Conspiracie attempted agaynste Mogall 62.43 Conspiracie in Scotlande againste King Edvvard 309.45 Conspiracie of Thecues to haue slayne Alexander 262.6 Conspiracie against Durstus for his vvickednesse 22.5 Conspiracie practised against Coran King of Scottes 131.9 Conspiracie of the Nobles against Romacus 85.7 Conspiracie of certaine Gentlemen against Malcolme 253.64 Conspiracie againste King Malcolme 268.76 Conspiracie of the Nobles against Dongall 167.97 Conspiracie of the Nobles against Malcolme 238.34 Conspiracie against Gââ¦lus 25.15 Conspiracie of the Nobilitie against Ethus 101.83 Conspiracie made againste Iames the first by VValter Stevvarde Earle of Athole 384.3 Constantinus Chlorus persecuseth the Christians in Britaine 82. line 4.5 Constantine chosen one of the Lieutenauntes of Britaine 95. line 71 Constantine slayne in France by Constantius 95.72 Constantinus sonne to Androenus King
EnglaÌd into Scotland 461.103 Euers Raufe Knight inuadeth Scotland 463.76 spoyleth the tovvne and Abbey of Melââ¦os vtterly defacing the tumbes monumentes of the Earles of Dovvglas 463.93 he is slaine at Pannier Hugh 463.115 his deth much bemoned of the Englishe men 464.8 his commendation good seruice against the scots 464.11 his seruice in the north rebellion and his valiant keeping of Skarborrough Castell at that time to the vse of K. HeÌrie the eight 464.20 Enuer lochtey builded 26.52 Enuernesse builded 26.63 Eufame mother to Lord Alexander of the Iles prisoned 378.97 Eufame vvise to king Robert dyeth 356.74 Eufred inuested king of Bernitia 146. 71 Eufred and Osrike forsake the christian fayth 146.84 Eufred and Osrike discomfited taken prisoners 146.94 Eufrede and Osrike stay eche other 146.95 Eugenius the eight inuested King of Scotland 155.95 Eugenius reuengeth sharpely the vvinking at crimes in his Nobilitie 15â⦠115 Eugenius peruerted vvith sensuall lust and concupiscence 155.18 Eugenius slaine by his Nobilitie 156. 37 Eugenius euill Counsaylour hanged 156.45 Eugenius the fise dieth 151.104 Eugenius the sixt created king of Scotland 151.106 Eugenius maketh a league vvith the Northumberlande men ââ¦5â⦠110 Eugenius taketh twoo vvyth the Pictes 151.113 Eugenius the sixt dyeth 152.8 Eugenius the seuenth elected king of Scotland 153. â⦠Eugenius coÌcludeth a peace vvith the Pictes 153.11 Eugenius marieth the K. of Pictes daughter 1ââ¦3 Eugenius suspected of his vvyues death arraigned and acquired 153. 32 Eugenius commandeth the Hystories of his predecessors to be vvritten 154.8 Eugenius the seuenth dieth 154.23 Eugenius the ââ¦iâ⦠created King of Scottes 150.30 Eugenius and Egfred conclude a truce 150.45 Eugenius the fourth chosen King of Scottes 143.7 Eugenius liberalitie tovvards seruitors and their children 135.57 Eugenius dieth 135.13 England deââ¦ded into seuen seuerall Kingdome 139.72 Eugenius nephevv to Conran inuested King of scotland 131.87 Eugenius suspected to be priuie of his Vncles death 131.107 Eugenius reedifieth Churches in Gallovvay and other places 143. 113 Eugenius dieth 144.7 Eugenius aduaunceth the state of his Countrey more than any of his predecessours before him 109. 91 Eugenius dieth 108 9â⦠Eugenius slaine 90.2 Eugenius bodie solemnly buryed by the Romaines 90.53 Eugenius sonne to Fergââ¦sius created king of scottes 102.84 Eugenius inuested king of scottes 87. 51 Eugenius encountring the Romains is vvith his armie discomfited 88.29 Eugenius giueth the onset vpoÌ the Romaines 8â⦠37 Euill counsaylours iustly punished 156. 45 Euill husbandrie punished 181.43 Euidence and Charters vvhereby the Lordes of Scotlande holde their landes 322.20 Eubonides Iles possessed by the Scottes 5.70 Euonium looke Castel of EuomuÌ Eutopeia sister to king Metellanus 31.55 Eustace Earle of Bollongne marieth Marie sister to King Edgar 261.26 Evvin exiled into Pictland 22.75 Evvin chosen King 22.73 Evvin aydeth the Pictes agaynste the Brytaines 23.60 Evvin dyeth 24.14 Evvin second of that name created King 25.59 Evvin nephue to Finnanus 25.60 Evvin vvaxeth sick for the death of Cadall ââ¦7 168 Evvin resigneth the estate to Edeââ¦s 27.22 Evvin deceaseth 27.24 Evvin thirde of that name made king 29.70 Evvin infained in all kinde of vyces 29.78 Evvin forsaken of his subiectes 30. 35 Evvin condemned to perpetuall prison 30.38 Evvin strangled to death 30.47 Evvins lavv altered to the Marchets of vvomen 258.10 Evve bringeth forth a lambe both male and female 135.46 Expedition into the holy lande 247 54 and 261. â⦠F. FAire of Pennire sacked 397.92 Faire Mayden of Gallovvay 387. 61 Fanconer Dauid principall Gunner to King Iames the fifth slaiâ⦠440. 33 Falcons stone vvhy so called ââ¦17 2 Family of the Stevvardes from vvhence discended 239.41 Falkeland 446.40 Familie of Skringeouâ⦠vvhence discended 256.54 Familie of the Percies vvhence discended 258 5â⦠Family of the Grââ¦ingâ⦠in Scotland vvhence discended 263.15 Familie of Coââ¦eyâ⦠their povver and multitude 28â⦠16 Familie of the Grayes in Scotland vvhence discended ââ¦77 28 Familye of the Huntleys vvhence discended 4ââ¦6 46 Family of the Forbesseâ⦠vvhence discended 308.40 Familie of the Hammiltons from vvhence discended 325.50 Familie of the Ogiluies vvhence discended 276.63 Familie of the Lions in Scotlande vvhence discended 358.47 Family of the Hepborns in Scotland vvhence discended 364 1â⦠Famous families discending from Hyberus 4.88 Faââ¦dufus suceeedeth Brek in the kingdome 5.59 Fast Castell recouered by a train 479. 115 Fast Castell vvon by the English men 469.67 Fealtie done to the Captaynes of tribes 22.16 Feare of Corbreid Galdes puyssance put the Romaines in feare 52. 3â⦠Fenellas malicious and craftie deuice to reuenge hirselfe vpon K. Kenneth 221.33 Fenella escapeth into Irelande 221 96 Fenella daughter to Cruthneth 217. 28 Fenedocht Tââ¦ane of Athole 170. 23 Fernihurst castell vvon 477.38 Frenchmen in greate miserie in Scotland 478.10 Finvvicke VVilliam taken prisoner by the Scottes 435.33 Feritharis chosen and crovvned king of Scots 11.94 Ferrerio Gioââ¦an cited 400.48 Feredeth slaine and his army fleeeth by night 170.47 Feredeth the fourth king of Picts 167. 5 Feredeth taketh avvay the priuiledges from the Cleargie and giftes from Saint Andrevves Church vvhich Hangus gaue them 167.7 Feredeth chosen king of Pictes 169. 24 Feredethes ansvvere to the Scottish Ambassadors 169.38 Ferlegus sonne to Fergusius demaundeth the crovvne of Feritharis 12.15 Ferlegus almost torn in peeces by the people 12.18 Ferlegus vvith his complices fleeth to the Pictes and aftervvard to the Brytaines 12.33 Feritharis dieth sodainlye in the night 12 28 Feritharis death suspected 12 30 Fergusius son to Ferquhardus 7.34 Fergusius sent vvith an huge army into Scotland to ayde the Scots 7. 36 Fergusius carieth the Marble sent vvith him into Scotlande in hope to be king 7.38 Fergusius crovvned king of Scotlande 7.72 Fergusius the first absolute gouernour of the Scottishe Nation that ruled in Albion 7.73 Fergusius banner discribed 7.91 Fergusius first bare the rampaunt Lion in Albion vvhiche the Kings since successiuely haue borne 7.98 Fergusius assembleth a greate povver agaynst the Britaines 9.81 Fergusius first couÌsayled the Scots to occupie their landes in seuerall 10.30 Fergusius deuiseth lavves and statutes 10.65 Fergusius sayling into Irelande vvas drovvned returning home vvarde 10.88 Fergusius sonne to Erthus 94.57 Fergusius sent vvith a povver agaynst the Romains 94.73 Fergusius bringeth a chest of monuments from Rome 94.85 Fergusius returneth into Denmarke 94.105 Fergusius sendeth messengers to the dispersed Scottes concerning their returne intoo Scotlande 95.36 Fergusius prepareth to come ouer ouer into Scotland 95.45 Fergusius arriueth in Murrey Fyrth 95 200 Fergusius renueth the auncient league betvveene the Scottes and Pictes 96.38 Fergusius proclaimed K. of Scotland 96 38 Fergusius proclaimed k. of Scotland 96.58 Fergusius first King of Scottes in ScotlaÌd as some suppose 96.80 Fergusius and the Romains ioyne in battaile 97.26 Fergusius maried to Graius daughter 97.104 Fergusius inuadeth the confines of Brytaine 98 10 Fergusius repayreth churches and prouideth liuings for religious persons 100.10 Fergusius in time of peace repayreth his castels 100.24 Fergusius slaine 102.17 Fergusius bodie taken vp
vanquishe the Scottes by policie 38.18 Romaines trayned into ambushes by the Pictes and slayne 41.74 Romanes discomfited by the Picts 42. 8 Romaines flee and are slain 43.94 Romaines put to flight and slain 44. 65 Romaines svvimme ouer the golfe into Anglesey 50.8 Romaine Marriners finde out Pictland Firth 53.109 Romaine Shippes drovvned in Pictland Firth 54.13 Romaine Souldiers choose Sifinnius to be their generall vvhich he refuseth 56.65 Romaines discomfited and chased 56.77 Romaines putte to flight and chased 56.112 Romaines sende to Marius Kyng of Britaine for aide 57.150 Romaines retire from the Scottes and Picts 57.46 Romanes fiercely assaile the Scots 57. 80 Romaines chased to their Camp 57. ââ¦8 Romaines require a communication vvith the Scottes 57.111 Romaines submit themselues vnto the Scottes as vanquished 58.4 Romaines receiue conditions of peace of the Scots 58.25 Romanes departe out of Gallovvay 58.43 Romanes inuade the Scottish borders 60.25 Romaines put to flight 61 3â⦠Romanes inuade the Scottish and Pictiââ¦h bordures 66.7 Romaines encountred by the Scottes and Pictes 66.61 Romaines chased and slain 67.74 Romaines purpose to make a prouince of the Kingdome of the Britaines 71.19 Romacus seeketh meanes to destroy his Cousins 84.65 Romacus vanquisheth his Cousin Angusianus 84.81 Romacus receyued as King 84.89 Romacus gouerneth tyrannically 84. 100 Romacus apprehended and putte to death 85.18 Romanes follovving the Scots in chase receyue damage 88.34 Romaine lavves enforced by straight commaundement vpon the Britaines and Pictes 93. ââ¦3 Romaines driue the Scottes out of the confines of Britaine 98.26 Romane Empire inuaded by barbarous nations 98.46 Rome sacked 94. â⦠Romaine armye vanquished and put to flight 100.104 Roode vvell 264.23 Rosey Castell from vvhence the Stevvardes Kings of Scotlande had their originall taken by the Earle of Lennox 461.77 Rose of Gold full of Baulme sente to King VVilliam from the Pope 276.44 Rose and Scepter sente by the Pope to Iames the fourth 409. line 101 Rosse vvhereof so named 99.64 Rothsay sonne to Notafilus King of Scottes 5.61 Rothsay the Ile called after the Kings name 5.75 Rothsay returneth into Irelande 5. 80 Rothsay succeedeth his father in the Kingdome 5.80 Rouge Mouth a Frenche Captayne 477.46 Rouland and Gilchrist stoutely resist the Englishmen 274.55 Rovvland Cousin to King VVilliam 273.31 Rovvlande an Englishe Knyghte slayne 314.1 Roxena or Rovven daughter to Hengist arriueth in Britaine 115. 72 Russell Iohn an Englishman 288. line 42 Rubrum promontorium 233.65 S. SAba chiefe citie of Meroe 126 Sadler Raufe Knight sent Ambassador from Henrye the eyght Kyng of Englande into Scotland 458.30 Saint Colme or Colomb runneth forth of Ireland into Scotlande 136. 67 Saint Colme conuerteth Brudeus King of Pictes from Pelagius heresie 137.13 Saint Colme Kentigerne teach and preach at Dounkeld 137.40 Sainte Colme returneth into Ireland 137.57 Saint Colme commeth againe into Scotlande bringing vvith hym Aydan sonne to King Conran ââ¦7 66 Saint Colmes exhortation at the Coronation of Aydan to the Prince and the people 138.35 Sainte Colme maketh agreemente betvveene the Scottish and Pictish Kings 139.60 Saint Colme indevved vvith the spirite of secrete knovvledge prayeth for the good successe of the Scottes in battayle 141.74 Saint Colme dyeth 141.114 Saint Colmes prophecie of Eugenus the fourth 143.16 Saint Cutbert by deuout prayers preserueth Northumberlande from destruction 151.83 Saint Cutberts banner 260.71 Saint Iohns Tovvne hovv in old time called 281.4 Saint Germane Bishop of Auxer 124. 38 Sainte Germane preacheth vnto the British army 124.50 Saint Germane and hys Priestes leade the forevvarde of the British army 124.58 Sainte German beareth the Kyngs standard 65 Saint Ebbes head 233.56 Sainte Ebbars head vvhereof it tooke that name 143.94 Saint Phillanes arme 317.25 Saint Magnus spirit armed 319.61 Saint Andrevv the Apostle bones brought into Scotland 87.30 Saint Andrevves Crosse 166.36 Sainte Andrevve patrone of the Scottishe and Pictishe nations 166. 43 Saint Andrevves shrine of beaten golde 166.96 Saint Andrevves Castell spoyled 439. 22 Saint Andrevves made an Archbyshoprike and Primate of all Scotland 402.12 Saint Olanus patron of Denmarke and Norvvay 237.20 Sainte Olanus Churche builded 237. 21 Sainte Peters Church at Tulline by vvhome builded 144.30 Saint Peters Churche at Rostennoth by vvhome builded 144.32 Saint Edmonde King of the East angles 191.48 Sainte Ninian buried at Qhuitterne 154.96 Saint Reulo commeth into Scotland 87.32 Saint Sauious Church in Man othervvise called Sodorensis ecclesia 83.5 Saladine the Souldane distresseth the Christians in the holy lande 276. 92 Sanctuaries established 110.30 Satersday after noone commaunded to be kept holy day 279.91 Satrahell chosen King of Scottes 70. 30 Satrahell a deepe dissembler 70. line 40 Satrahell strangled by his ovvne seruants 70.60 Saââ¦age Iohn Knight an Englishe Captaine 479.42 Saxons sent for into Germany to serue in Britaine 113.55 Saxons vvith a povver of Britaines sente into the Borders of the Scottes and Pictes 113.86 Saxons in hope of good successe begin the vvarres vvith bloud 113. 94 Saxons vvinne greate name for their high valiancie 1ââ¦4 â⦠Saxons customs in tyme of daunger 114. ââ¦10 Saxons slay the Scottes and Picts disordred in pursute of the Britaines 115.4 Saxons firste inhabited Linsey after their comming into Britain 115. 89 Saxons placed in Kent 117.50 Saxons the thirde time come ouer vnder Occa. 117.56 Saxons put to flight by the Scots 118. 63 Saxons vanquished by Britaynes and expulsed out of Kent 119.7 Saxons armye discomfited and slayne 122.1 SaxoÌs burned for Idolatrie 122.81 Saxons miraculously discomfited 124. 80 Saxons vanquishe and chase the Scottes and Pictes 126.37 Saxons vanquished are constreyned to pay tribute to the Britaines 127.6 Saxons in the Northe and the Pictes put to flight 127.41 Saxons putte to flight by the Britaines and Pictes 129.114 Saxons make offer to depart peaceably out of Britaine 129. ââ¦3 Saxons setting vpon the Britaines at vnvvares putte them to the vvorse 129.108 Saxons excuse the rash onsette of their people vpon the Britaines vvithout consente of their gouernoures 130.15 Saxons returne into England and driue the Britains into VVales 135. 92 Schevves VVilliam consecrated Archbishop of Saint Andrevvs 402. 74 Scorpions found in Scotland 415. line 59 Scots originall 1.4 Scota Pharaos daghter of vvhom the Scots so called 1.37 Scotia so called of the Scottes dvvelling there 1.38 Scottes vanquish the Spanyards in battayle 2.21 and .3 27 Scottish Kings seate of Marble stone 3.42 Scota had tvvo sonnes 4.11 Scots first arriuall at Dundalke in Ireland 4.18 Scottes seeke nevv seates 4.3 and 5. 69 Scottes send an Ambassadour into Spayne for aide 4.112 Scots set in quiet possessioÌ of their lands in Ireland 5.13 Scottes possesse the VVesterne Iles called Hebrides 5.70 Scots inhabite the maine lande of Scotland 5.90 Scots reuerence their gouernors 5. 106 Scottes by peace grovv to a mightie nation 5.111 Scots graunt the Pictes vvines 6. line 47 Scottes make a league vvyth the Pictes against the Britaynes 5.52 Scottes giuen to hunting fovvling 6.83 and .11.97 and .27 45 Scottes send for aid
discomfited and slayne by the Englishmen at Blackborne 346. 51 Scottes refuse Englishmens large offers for peace 349.53 Scottish army vanquished at Durham and the King taken 351.13 Scottes inuade England vvyth an army 357.29 Scottish Lordes conspire agaynst Iames the third 407.42 Scottes and Frenchmen banished foorth of England 431.113 Scotland vvhen at the best that euer it vvas 432.44 Scottes chased that robbed the Englishmenne comming to Bervvike 435.20 Scotte Iohn fasteth fortie dayes vvithout receyuing any foode 440. 74 Scotte Adam called Kyng of Theeues accused of theft and beheaded 440.56 Scottes and Frenchmen enter the East borders of Englande but they returne short home 464. line 83 Scotland inuaded by the Earle of Hertforde and muche spoyled 465. 60 Scottes assured to the Englishmen reuolte 473.36 ouerthrovven and scattered by the EnglishmeÌ at Dunfreis 473.66 drovvned in the vvater of Nith in flight 473.74 Scottish Horsemen put to flyghte 468.30 eyght hundred of them slayne 468.32 Scottish armye very muche endomaged by an Englishe Galley and tvvo pinesses 468.99 Scottes deale cruelly vvith Englishmen 477.53 Scottes at a pillage gayne nyne thousand Crovvnes 477.105 Scottes spoyle the Lansquenets of their baggage 479.90 Sea casteth vp fishe in great number vpon the sands 222.4 Sergeant at armes slayne by Rebelles 239.62 Selby VValter Captayne of Lidell fort beheaded 350.34 Seyton Alexander and his armye slayne 333.53 Seyton Alexanders sonnes executed 337.74 Sepulture of the Scottishe Kyngs appoynted at Dunsermeling 257. 113 Seruan Bishop of Orkeney 108.38 Seton Lorde appoynted to haue the custody of Dauid Beaton Byshoppe of Saint Andrevves and Cardinall 458.32 Seuen Gouernoures of Scotlande chosen 398.3 Seuerus the Emperoure commeth vvith an army into Britaine 71. line 80 Seuerus refuseth to graunte peace to the British Rebels 71.88 Seuerus commeth to Yorke 72.13 Seuerus vanquisheth the Britishe Rebels 72.30 Seuerus falleth sicke at Yorke 72. line 70 Seuerus dyeth 72.87 Sheriffe of Bute slayne by the Commons 341.8 Shyres in Scotlande called by the firste Gouernoures names vnto this day 10.59 Shippes seene vppon Humber as furnished foorth to the vvarres 152. 16 Shippe vvherein Sainte Colmeâ⦠goodes lay drovvned 343.57 Shippes and nets for fishing commaunded 401.74 Shippe called the Bishops Barge cast avvay 401.79 Shippe called the Treasourer cast avvay 415.7 Shippes money and munitioÌ sent out of Fraunce into Scotlande 460.52.560 61 Shippes sente avvay out of Scotland home into Englande laden vvith spoyle of Edenburgh and Leith vvyth the Countreye thereaboutes 461.108 Shippes of Fraunce laden vvyth vvines taken by the Earle of Lennox 462.81 Shrevvsburie field 370.7 Sââ¦jora daughter to Gethus Kyng of Pictes married to Ederus 26. line 27 Silkes forbidden to bee vvorne 401. 76 Silures vvhere they inhabited 39. line 43 Sinell Thane of Glammis 239.10 Sincler Iames Captayne of Orkeney discomfiteth his enimies 440. 42 Sinclare VVilliam Bishoppe of Dunkelke 321.6 Sira sister to Fiacre becommeth a Nunne in Fraunce 146.3 Sisellius succedeth his father Coile in the Kingdome of Britaine â⦠116 Sisinnius receyueth a mortall vvound 56.75 Sithrike King of NorthumberlaÌd marrieth Beatrice daughter to King Edvvard 201.27 Sithrike poysoned by hys vvife Beatrice 201.29 Sââ¦vvarde Earle of Northumberland 244.29 Sixe gouernoures chosen to rule Scotland 298.2 Skrimgeour vvhat it signifieth 262. 55 Slaughter of manye Nobles and Gentlemen 25.50 Sober face cause of strength and huginesse of body 257.48 Sodorensis ecclesia firste Byshops Sea in Scotland 82.60 Soluathius admitted King of Scotland 158.5 Soluathius vvaxeth impotence of the goute 158.20 Soluathius dyeth 158.94 Somerleid Thane of Arguile goeth aboute to make hymselfe K. 268. 68 Somerleid ouerthrovven fleeth into Ireland 268.88 Somerleid returneth into ScotlaÌd vvith a povver of Irishmenne 270. 96 Somerleide ouerthrovven vvyth his people at Renfrovve 270.99 Somerleid hanged vpon a Gibet 270. 101 Somerleid Thane of Arguile son to the aboue so named rebelleth against the King 286.49 Somerleid pardoned of hys rebellion 286.56 Sovving of grayne in the earthe not purged of vveedes forbidden 181.39 Sovve eating hir Pigges to bee stoned or buryed 181.70 Sovvthvvell Richard cited 325.21 Sovvthvvall Richarde a vvriter cited 293.32 Souldane contrarie to a truce made slayeth the Christians in Africa ââ¦96 37 Spaldeyn an Englishman and hys treason 321.32 Sparhauke strangled by an Ovvle 220. 6â⦠Spanyardes and Scottes become one people 4.79 Spencer Iohn slayne by Hamton 325. 43 Spencer Thomas Bishop of Abââ¦dene dyeth 40â⦠ââ¦7 Spirituall preferments vnlavvfully and disorderly bestovved 401. 112 Spirituall persons not to be compelled to aunsvvere before temporall Iudges 167.2 Spirituall persons to be compelled to aunsvvere before temporall Iudges 167.10 Spirituall persons vvealth to bee iudged cast avvay 167.18 Spite of the Britaine 's against the Romanes 68. â⦠Spontana daughter to Garnarde King of Pictes married to the King of Pictes 153.23 Statute forbidding strong drinkes in officers 65 Sterling 50.50 Sterling Castell 460.10 Sterling money vvhy so called 186. 3 Sterling bridge buylded 186.7 Stenennes Castell buylded 24. â⦠Sterburie Adam Knight sent commissioner into England 441.414 Stephen Earle of March 261.31 Stephen vsurpeth the Crovvne of England 265.65 Stephen resigneth Northumberlande and Cumberlande to the Scottes 265.97 Stephan inuadeth Northumberlande vvith an army and vanquisheth the Scottes 265. ââ¦07 Stevvards originall in Scotlande 247. 4â⦠Stevvard VValter borne 247.17 Stevvarde Alane goeth into the holy land 247 5â⦠Stevvard Alexander founded the Abbey of Pasley beyng of Saint Benedictes order sonne to Alane 247 5â⦠Stevvarde VValter sonne to Alexander 2ââ¦7 59 Stevvarde Roberte getteth the lands of Terbovvââ¦oun 247.66 Stevvard Iohn marrieth the heyre of Bonkill 247.75 Stevvard Iohn slayne at Falkirke 247. 79 Stevvard VValter marieth Mariorie Bruce daughter to Kyng Robert Bruce 247.80 Stevvarde Iohn Duke of Albany Gouernour of Scotland 248.52 Stevvard Robert borne 321.22 Stevvard Roberte taketh vppon him to be Gouernoure of Scotland 346.32 Stevvarde Robert chosen Gouernour of Scotlande after that K. Dauid vvas taken 352.3 Stevvarde Robert disinherited of the Crovvne of Scotlande 354. line 75 Stevvarde Roberte ordeyned againe heire apparante of Scotland 93 Stevvard Robert crovvned king of Scotland 356.32 Stevvardes firste comming to the Crovvne of Scotland 356.47 Stevvarde Iohn Earle of Murrey Crovvned King of Scotlande 365. 25 Stevvard Duncane inuadeth Angus vvith a povver of men 365. line 56 Stevvarde Mordo Earle of Fife erected Gouernour of Scotland 375. 85 Stevvarde Mordo ouer foolish in cockering his children 375. ââ¦06 Stevvarde VValter sonne to D. Mordo imprisoned 378.1 Stevvard Iames third sonne to D. Mordo entreth Dunbrleon and ââ¦eth it 378.34 Stevvard Iames fleeth into Iââ¦elaâ⦠and there dyeth 378.38 Stevvarde VVaiter beheaded 378. 46 Stevvarde Alexander beheaded 378. 46 Stevvard Mordo Duke beheaded 378. 50 Stevvard Duncane Earle of Lennox beheaded 378.50 Stevvarde Alexander Earle of Maâ⦠dyeth 382.22 Stevvarde Alexander marrieth Iacoba Countesse of Hollande 382. 33 Stevvarde VValter Earle of Aââ¦ole conspireth againste King Iames the first 384.3 Stevvard Robert one of the ââ¦rtherers of K. Iames the first 384.8 Stevvard VValter Erle of Athole cruelty executed for
beeing driuen into corners albeit the mountaine partes and out Iles euen vnto thys day are inhabited with a wilde kinde of people called Redshankes esteemed by some to be mingled of Scots and Pictes Gregorie king of Scots subdueth Ireland 875. The Scottes write that their king Gregorie the sonne of Dongall who began his reigne in the yeare of oure Lorde .875 pretending a title to Irelande as belonging to hym by ryghte of lawfull succession made a iourneye thither and wythin a small tyme made a conqueste of the countrey Thys Gregorie lyeth buryed in one of the out Isles called Iona or Colmekyll where they speake naturally Irishe and therefore some of the Scottes woulde seeme to make the conquest of Henry the seconde in Irelande a reââleyng from the righte inheritours although they confesse they can not tell howe they came from the possession of it otherwyse than by forging a tale that they willingly forewent it as reaping lesse by reteyning it than they layde foorthe and so not able to discharge that whiche was to bee defrayed aboute the keeping of it they gaue it ouer perswading themselues that the Kyngs of Englande haue gayned little or nothyng by the hauyng of Irelande And yet in the tyme whylest syr Henry Sydney was gouernor there Sir Henry Sydney when the Countie of Vlster was auouched to belong to the Crowne it was proued in open Parliament that there armies of that Erledom in the dayes of Edwarde the thirde were reckened and founde to amounte vnto the summe of xxxj thousande markes yearely the same being but a fyfte parte of Irelande so that if thinges were well looked vnto and suche enprouemente made as mighte bee Irelande woulde suffice to beare the necessarie charges and yelde no small surplusage vnto the Princes coââ¦fers But nowe as it falleth foorthe in the historie We haue thoughte good heere to shewe in what sorte Irelande came to receyue the Christian fayth We fynde in deede that immediatly after Christes tyme Saynt Iames the Apostle Ireland instructed in the faithe by S. Iames the Apostle and other trauayling into these Weast partes didde first instructe the Irishe people and teache them the glad tidyngs of the Gospell so that dyuerse amongest them euen then were christened and beleeued but not in suche numbers as maye be thought wherby it should be sayd that the couÌtrey was generally conuerted Notwithstanding the Scottishe Chronicles anouche that in the dayes of their king Fincomarke who departed this lyfe in the yeare of our Redemption three hundred fyfty and eyght Irelande was conuerted to the faithe by this meanes A woman of the Pictish bloud chaunced say they to serue in those dayes the Queene of Irelande whiche woman being a christian hir selfe first instructed hir mistresse in the faith and true pointes of Christianitie and the queene hir husbande who conuerted the whole Irishe nation Howbeit by report of y e Irish writers theÌselues this shoulde not seeme altogether true for they affirme that their countrey was rather stil estemed as one of the vnchristened Isles tyll about the yeare foure hundred twentie and sixe whilest Celestine the first of that name gouerned the sea of Rome whoÌ vpon conference hadde wyth his Clergie touching the restoring of the christian Faythe in the Weaste partes of the Worlde greatly decayed there by the heresie of Pelagius vnderstode that Ireland also by reson of distance from the hart of Christendome and rudenesse of the nation had receyued little fruite at all of true religion a thing muche to be lamented Paladius offeeth to go into Irelande Among other that then were assembled to treate of those matters was one Paladius Archdeacon of Rome who offered his charitable trauayle towardes the conuersion of any of those landes whether it should please them to appoynt hym to goe Celestine knowing the sufficiencie of the maÌ consecrated him Bishop He is consecrated bishop authorised his iourney by letters vnder his seale furnished his wantes and associating to him suche Religious persones and other as were thoughte necessarie to assiste him deliuered to him the Bible with greate solemnitie and other monumentes in furtherance of his good speede At length he landed in the north of Irelande from whence he escaped ryght hardely with hys lyfe into the Iles adioyning Paladius landed in Irelande where hee preached the Gospell and conuerted no smal number of Scots to the christian beleef and purged that part that was christened from the infection of the Pelagians as in the Scottishe historie more at large apereth He was required by y e Scots that inhabited here in Britayne to leaue the Iles to come ouer vnto them there to instruct the people in the way of true saluation to the whiche with the Popes licence he seemed willyng ynough and the Bishop of Rome the more readily condescended thereto for that in the instante tyme when Paladius was to departe one Patrike attended at Rome suyng for licence to be sent into Irelande The Pope therefore graunted that Paladius might passe ouer to the Scottes in Britayn Patrike sente into Ireland and appoynted Patrike to goe with authoritie from hym into Ireland Paladius apointed to go into Scotland where vpon his arriuall hee founde the people so well bent to heare his admonitions contrarye to their accustomed frowardnesse The tovvardnesse of the Irishmen to hear Patrikes preaching that a man woulde haue thought that had scene their readinesse howe that the lande hadde bin reserued for him to conuerte and bycause it pleased God to bestow suche an vniuersall benefite to thys lande by his meanes we haue thoughte good in following our Authour herein to touche some part of the course of his life This Patrike in Latin called Patricius was borne in the marches betwixte Englande and Scotland VVhere saint Patrike vvas borne in a towne by the sea syde called Eyburne whose father hight Calphurnius a Deacon and sonne to a Priest His mother named Conches was sister to Saint Martine that famous Bishoppe of Towers in Fraunce Patrike of a chylde was brought vp in learning The life of S. Patrik in brief and well instructed in the faith and muche giuen to deuotion The Irishmenne in those dayes assisted with Scottes and Pictes were become archpyrates sore disquieting the seas about the coasts of Britayne and vsed to sacke little small villages that laye scattered along the shore wold often leade awaye captiue the inhabitantes home into theyr countrey And as it chaunced Patrike being a ladde of xvj yeares olde S. Patrike vvas taken prisoner vvhen he vvas yong and a scholer then in secular lerning was taken among other and became slaue to an Irish lord called Mackbuain from whom after .vj. yeares terme he redeemed himselfe with a peece of gold which he found in a clod of earth that the swyne had newly turned vp as he followed them in that tyme of his captiuitie beeyng appointed by his maister to
aboade battayle eche man recoueryng hys owne wyth the state of gouernement Thus in effecte haue the Irish writers reported of Turgesius a Norwegian whether he did reygne before the supposed tyme of ãâã or whether that hee came thyther as Lieuetenaunt to him whiche if it shoulde bee true no doubte the same Gurmonde was some Kyng of the Danes or Norweygians and not of the Affricanes as some of our countreymen name hym Which errour is soone committed in takyng one Heathenishe nation for an other Gurmonde as those haue doone that haue named the Hungarians when they inuaded Gallia before they were Christians Sarazins And so lykewyse might that authour who so euer he was whom Geffrey of Monmouth foloweth fynding Gurmonde written to be a king of the myscreantes mistake the Norwegians for Affricanes bicause both those nations were Infidels and therefore sith haply the Affricanes in the dayes when that Author lyued bare al the brute aboue other Heathenishe nations then as the Turkes do nowe he named them Africanes Howe soeuer it was certayne it is that the Danes or Norwegians made sundrie inuasions into Irelande and that at seuerall tymes But for Turgesius whether hee were an absolute Kyng or but a Lieutenant of some armye vnder some other king named Gurmonde or peraduenture Gormo as suche names are soone corrupted I can not affirme bycause that no certayne tyme is sette downe in the Chronicles whyche are written of those Nations whereby they maye bee so reconciled together as suffiseth to warrant any lykely coniecture in this behalfe But if I shoulde saye with the Readers licence what I thinke this Gurmonde what so euer he was made no suche conquest of Irelande nor of this our Ile of Britayn as by some writers is supposed but yet myght he peraduenture lande in Wales and eyther in fauoure of the Saxons then enimyes to the Britons or in hatred of the Christian name persecute by cruell warres the Brytishe nation and vse suche crueltie as the Heathenishe nations then were accustomed to practise agaynst the Christians in all places where they came and chaunced to haue the vpper hande The chiefest cause that moueth me to doubte therof is for that I fynd not in any of our approued auncient Englishe writers as Bede Malmesburye Huntingdon Houeden or suche lyke anye playne mention made of hym whereby I may be throughly induced to credite that whyche I fynde in Geffrey Monmouth and others recorded of hym except his name be mistaken and so therby some errour crept in which I am not able to resolue But sith we are entred to speake thus farre of the Norwegians heere by the waye I haue thoughte it not impertinente to the purpose of thys Irishe historie to write what wee fynde recorded in the Chronicles of those northernlye Regions Denmarke Norwey Alber. Crants Saxo Graââ and Sweden written by Saxo Grammaticus Albertus Crantz and others concernyng the sundry inuasions made by the Danes Norweygians or Normans whether we lyst to cal them into Irelande Fridley or Fridlenus king of Denmarke Fridlenus that succeded Dan the thirde of that name surnamed the swift arriuing in Irelande Dublyn besieged besieged the citie of Dublyn and perceyuing by the strength of the walles that it wold be an hard matter to wynne it by playne force of hand without some cunning policie he deuised to catche a sorte of swallowes that had made their nestes in the houses within the towne tyed wylde fire to their wyngs and therwith caste them vp and suffered them to flye their wayes Dublyn set on fyre and vvââ by the Danes whervpon they comming to theyr nestes set the houses on fire whiche whyles the citziens went aboute to quenche the Danes entred the citie and wanne it After this the Danes went to Dublin Dublin wonne which towne they easily tooke and founde suche store of riches and treasure therein that euery man hadde somuche as hee coulde wishe or desire so as they needed not to fall out among themselues for the partition sith there was so muche for each mans share as hee coulde conueniently carrie away Thus hath Saxo Grammaticus written in effect of Starcaters comming into Irelande of whome the Danish writers make such mention both for his huge stature and greate manhoode Some haue thoughte that Starcater was the very same man whiche the Scottes name Finmackcole of whome in the Scottishe Historie we haue made mention but where as the Scottish writers affirme that he was a Scottishman borne the Danish writers reporte that hee was borne in Eastlande among the people called Estones Reignirus the sonne of Siwardus Reignirus the second King of Denmarke hauyng atchieued sundry victories in Englande and Scotlande and subdued the Isles of Orkney hee passed likewise into Irelande Melbrick K. of Irelande slayne slewe Melbricke King of that lande and tooke the Citie of Dublin by siege where hee remayned the whole tearme of twelue moneths before he departed from thence Gurmo the third of that name king of Denmarke After this Gurmo the third of that name king of Denmarke although an Infidell hymselfe and a cruell persecuter of the Christian Religion yet tooke to wife a Christian Ladie named Thyra He marieth Thira daughter to Etheldred King of Englande Canute and Harolde daughter to Etheldred King of EnglaÌd who had issue by him two sonnes Knaught or Canute and Harold prouing men of high valiancie and notable prowes in so muche that after the atchieuing of dyuers worthy victories againste the enimies neere home they made a voyage into Englande not sparing to inuade the Dominions of theyr Graundfather King Etheldred who rather reioycing than seeming to be offended with those manlike enterprises of his cousins proclaymed them hys heyres to succeede after hym in all hys landes and dominions although of ryghte the same were to descende fyrst vnto theyr mother Thira The yong menne beeyng encouraged with theyr Graundfathers bountifull magnificence attempted the inuasion of Irelande They inuade Irelande Canute is slayne where at the siege of Dublin Canute or Knought the elder brother was shotte into the body with an arrowe and dyed of the wounde howbeit hys deathe was kept close by hys owne commaundemente gyuen before hee dyed till hys people hadde gote the Citie into their possession But the gayne was small in respect of the losse whiche was thoughte to redounde vnto the whole Danishe nation by the deathe of that noble yong Gentleman Canute who for hys hygh prowesse and valiancie was most tenderly beloued of all menne but namely of his father King Gormo in so muche that hee sware to kill hym with hys owne handes who so euer shoulde first tell hym newes of hys deathe This Gormo was nowe a man farre striken in age and blinde hauyng small ioy of anye worldly pleasures otherwise than to heate of the welfare prosperous proceedings of his sonnes When therefore hys wife Queene Thira hadde perfect aduertisemente of hir
baptised was named Stephan bycause S. Stephan was the man that had appeared to him in the vision as by the same he was enformed The father of hym being fore troubled in that his sonne was thus become a Christian and hearing what the King had done in such like matters presented to him .60 markes of siluer vpoÌ condition he should compell his sonne to returne to his Iewish Religion Herevpon was the yong man broughte before the K. vnto whome the K. said Sirra your father here complayneth that without his licence ye are become a Christian if this be true I commaund thee to returne againe to the Religion of your natioÌ without any more adoe vnto whom the yong man answered your grace as I suppose doth but iest wherewith the K. bring moued said what thou dunghill knaue shuld I iest with thee get thee hence quickly and fulfill my commaundement or by S. Lukes face I shall cause thyne eyes to be plucked out of thine head the yong maÌ nothing abasshed therewith with constant voyce aunswered truly I will not do it but know for certaine that if you were a good Christian man An answere of a good Iewe. you would neuer haue vttered any such wordes for it is the part of a Christian to reduce them again to Christ which be departed from hym and not to separate them from him which are ioyned to him by faith The K. herewith coÌfounded coÌmanded the Iew out of his sighte but his father perceyuing that the king coulde not perswade his sonne to forsake the Christian faith hee required to haue his money againe but the K. said he had done so much as hee promised to doe that was to perswade him so far as he might At length when he would haue had the K. to haue dealt further in the matter y e K. to stop his mouth returned back to him the one halfe of his money A prety deuision and reteyned y e other halfe Moreouer to encrease the suspition which meÌ had of his infidelitie it is written King WilliaÌ suspected of infidelitie that he caused a disputatioÌ to be kept betwixt y e Iewes and the Christians promising that if the Iewes ouercame y e Christians in argument he woulde turne to their side but y e Iewes being ouercome and receyuing the foyle would not confesse theyr errors but alleadged that by factions and not by reason they wer put to the worse But what opinion soeuer he had of the Iewes fayth Edmerus it appeareth by writers that he doubled in many poyntes of the Religion then in credite for hee sticked not to protest openly that hee beleeued there was no Saint could profit any man in the Lords sight and therefore neyther woulde he nor any other y t was wise as he affirmed make intercession Praying to Saincts His stature Whereof he tooke his surname Rufus either to Peter or to any other for helpe He was of stature not so tall as the common sort of men redde of heare whereof hee tooke his surname Rufus somewhat grosse in the wombe and not ready of tong specially in his anger for then vnneth could he vtter a ready word hee dyed withoute issue vsing Concubines all the dayes of hys lyfe I find that in apparel he loued to be gay and gorgeous and coulde not abide to haue anye thing that hee ware esteemed at small valure VVil. Malm. in so muche that one morning when he should pull on a new paire of hose hee asked the groome of his chamber that brought them to him what they cost three Shillings saith he why thou ãâã reson sayd the Kyng doth a payre of hose of three Shillings price become a Kyng to weare got thy wayes and feted me a payre that shall cost a marke of ãâã The grome went and brought him an other paire for y e which he paid scarcely so much as y e other cost but when the K. asked what they stood him in he told him they cost a marke thâ⦠was he well satisfied said yea mary these are more ââter for a K. to weare and to drew them vpon his legges In this king days Iohn bishop of Welles ioyned the monasterie of Bathe vnto his sea repairing the same monasterie began to inhabite there in the yere .1094 also the Churche of Couentry was in like sort ioyned vnto the sea of Chester by Robert bishop of that diocesse Couentrie Church ioined to the See of Chester Wulstan bish of Worcester died aboute the same tyme and Anselme hauing purchased bulles of Pope Pascall wherin was coÌteined an admonition vnto King William to desist from his grieuous oppressing the churche to amende his former doings was now on his returne towards England when by y e way he heard of the kings death Hugh earle of Chester in this kings dayes builded the Abbey of Chester and procured Anselme that was after archbishop of Canterbury to come ouer foorth of NormaÌdie that he might direct the same abbey and place such religious persons as were necessarie for the purpose of that fouÌdation Long it was ere Anselme wold come ouer bicause he doubted to be suspected of an ambicious desire to seke to be made Archbishoppe of Caunterbury for it was talked y t if he went ouer into England he should surely be elected before he returned into NormaÌdie but at length so it chaunced that the forsayd Hugh erle of Chester fel sick and dispairing of life sent with all speede vnto Anselme requiring him most instantly to come ouer vnto him lying in y e extremitie of sicknesse that if hee haffed not the sooner it would be too late wherof he would after repent him Then Anselme for that he might not fayle hys friend in such necessitie came ouer and gaue order to the Abbey according to that that seemed best to him for establishmente of Religion there ¶ Henry the first Henry the first 1100 An. Reg. 1. HEnry yongest sonne to William the first brother to Rufus lately departed the firste of that name that ruled heere in Englande and for hys knowledge in good literature surnamed Beauclerke was admitted K. by the whole assent of the Lords and commons began his raigne ouer England the firste of August in the yeare after the creation of the worlde .1067 after the birth of our Sauiour .1100 and .44 of the Emperoure Henry the fourth Pascall the second as then gouerning y e Sea of Rome whiche was about the ââ¦i yeare of Phillip the firste of that name K. of France beginning of y e raigne of Edgar K. of Scotlande and was sacred and Crowned at Westminster VVil. Thorne Geruasius DoroberneÌsis the fifth daye of August by Thomas Archbishop of Yorke Maurice Bishop of London bycause at that time Anselme Archbishop of CaÌterbury was exiled This Prince hadde aforehand framed the people to hys purpose in bringing them to thynke well of him and to conceyue a maruellous euil opinion of
hath bin wel knowen to haue chaunced heretofore That there shoulde be no more buying and selling of menne vsed in Englande whiche was hytherto accustomed as if they had bene kyne or Oxen. Also all suche as committed the fylthie synne of Sodomitrie shoulde bee accurssed by the Deccre of thys Councell tyll by penaunce and confession he should obteyne absolution And if he were a priest or any maner of religious person he shuld lose his benefice and bee disinabled to obteyne any other and if he were a laye man he should lose the prerogatiue of his estate and that no religious man might bee absolued of this cryme but at the Bishops hands The cursse to be red euery Sunday it was also ordeyned that euery Sundaye thys cursse should be red in euerye Churche The Kyng also caused some ordinaunces to bee deuysed at this counsell necessarye to moue and procure menne to the leadyng of a good and vpryght trade of lyfe About the third yere of K. Henries reigne the fundation of S. Bartholomew by Smythfield was begon by Rayer one of the Kings Musitians as some write who also became the fyrst Priour thereof In those dayes Smithfielde was a place where they layde all the ordure and filthe that was hadde foorth of the Citie And also it was the appoynted place of execution where Felons and other transgressoures of the lawes did suffer In thys third yeare of kyng Henries reigne the Queene was delyuered of a sonne called Willyam Truely not onely kyng Henry heere in Englande but also other Princes and hygh potentates of the temporaltie about the same season chalenged thys ryght of inuesting Bishops and other spirituall ministers as a thyng due vnto them and their predecessours without all prescription of tyme as they alledged whiche caused no small debate betwixte them and the clergie as in that whiche is written thereof at large by other maye more easily appeare But Anselme the Archebishoppe of Canterbury more earnest in this case than many other Anselme refuseth to consecrate the bishops inuested by the king woulde not admitte nor consecrate such bishops as were nominate and inuested by the Kyng making no accompte of their inuestitute and further hee tooke vppon hym to aduise the Kyng not to violate the sacred lawes rites and ceremonies of the christian Religion so lately decreed concerning those matters But so farre was the King from gyuing any eare to his admonitions that he stoode the more styffely in hys chalenge And where Thomas the Archebyshoppe of Yorke was lately before departed out of this transitorie lyfe he gaue that benefice so beeing voyde vnto one Gerard Gerard inueâ⦠Archbishop of Yorke a man of great witte but as some writers reporte more desirous of honour than was requisite for a man of his calling and willed him in despite of Anselme to consecrate those bishops which he had of late inuested This Gerard therfore obeying his coÌmandement did consecrate them all VV. Giffarde bishop of VVinchester M. Paris VV. Thorne Polidor William Giffard the bishop of Winchester onely excepted who refused to be consecrated at his handes whervpon he was depriued and banished the realme Also the Archhishoppe Anselme was quite out of fauor for that he ceased not to speake agaynst the king in reprouing his doings in this behalfe till time the king was conteÌted to referre the matter to Pope Pascall Polidore to stande vnto his decree and order therein also that such as he had placed in any bishoprik shuld haue licence to goe to Rome to pleade their causes whether he promised shortly to send his ambassadours and so hee did Appointing for the purpose 1103. Herbert bishop of Norwiche and Robert bishop of Lichefield being both of his priuie counsell An. reg 4. and William Warlewast of whome mention is made before who went on their way and came to Rome Ambassadors sent to Rome Anselme goth also to Rome accordyng to their Commission After them also followed Anselme the archebishop of Canterbury Girarde the archebishop of Yorke and William the electe of Winchester whome the Pope receyued with a curteous kynde of entertaynemente But Anselme was highly honored before all the residue whose diligence and zeale in defence of the ordinaunces of the sea of Rome he well inough vnderstoode The Ambassadours in lyke maner declaring the effect of their message opened vnto the Pope the grounde of the controuersie begonne betwene the king and Anselme and with good argumentes weÌt about to proue the kings cause to be lawful Vpon the other side Anselme and his partakers with contrary reasons seeke to confute the same Whervpon the Pope declared that sith by the lawes of the Church it was decreed that the possession of any spirituall benefice obteyned otherwyse than by the deliuerie of a spirituall person coulde not be good or allowable from thencefoorth neyther the kyng nor any other for hym shoulde challenge any suche right to appertayne vnto them The kings Ambassadours hearing this were somewhat troubled in their myndes whervpon William Warlewast burste out and said with great vehemencie euen to the Popes face Eadmerus The saying of VVil. VVarlevvast to the Pope What soeuer is or may be spoken in this manner too or fro I woulde all that be present should wel vnderstande that the King my mayster will not lose the inuestures of Churches for the losse of his whole realme Vnto which wordes Pascall himselfe replying sayd vnto hym agayne The Popes ansvvere to him If as thou sayest the king thy maister will not forgot the inuesture of churches for y e losse of his realme Know thou for certain and marke my wordes well I speake it before God that for the raunsome of his head Pope Pascall will not at any tyme permitte that he shall enioy them in quiet At length by the aduisement of his Counsell the Pope graunted vnto the King certaine priuiledges and customes which his predecessours hadde vsed and enioyed But as for the inuestures of Bishops he woulde not haue him in any wyse to medle with yet did hee confirme those Bishops whiche the king had already created Polidor least the refusall shoulde bee occasion to sowe anye further discorde Thus this businesse being after this manner ordered the ambassadours were licenced to departe and receyuing at the Popes handes great rewardes and the Archbishop of Yorke Girarde his palle they shortely after returne into Englande declaring vnto the king the Popes decree and sentence The King beeing still otherwyse persuaded and looking for other newes was nothing pleased with this matter and long it was ere he woulde giue ouer his clayme and yelde vnto the Popes iudgement till that in processe of tyme ouercome with the earneste sute of Anselme he graunted to obey the Popes order herein though as it shoulde appeare righte sore against his mynde But in this meane time the king had seysed into his handes VVil. Mal. the possessions of the Archbishop of
Normandy What the cause was why her husband put hir from hym is not certainly knowen but the matter belike was not very great sith shortly after he receiued hir agayne and that of his owne accorde Also during the time that king Henrie remayned in Normandie it chaunced that Pope Innocent the second came into Fraunce to auoid the daunger of his enimies and holding a Councell at Cleremont he accursed one Peter Fitz Leo which had vsurped as Pope and named himselfe Anaclerus 1131 An. Reg. 32. King Henrie and Pope Innocent meet at Chartres After breaking vp of the same Councell at Cleremont he came to Orleance and then to Charters meeting king Henrie by the way who offred to the Pope all that lay in his power to mainteyne his cause against his enimies for the which the Pope gaue the king great thankes and seeming as though he had bin more carefull for the defence of the coÌmon cause of the christian publike wealth than for his owne he exhorted K. Henrie to make a iourney into the holy lande against the Sarazens and enimies of the Christian religion VVil. Malm. In this enterview betwixt the Pope and the king the Romains were moued to maruell greatlye at the wisedome and sharpnesse of wit which they perceyued in the Normans For king Henrie to shew what learning remayned amongst the people of the west part of Europe caused the sonnes of Robert Erle of Melent The sonnes of Robert Erle of Meient praised for their learning to argue and dispute in the pointes and subtill sophismes of Logike with the Cardinals and other learned chaplayns of the Pope there present the which were not abashed to coÌfesse that there was more learning amongest them here in the west partes than euer they heard or knew of in their owne countrey of Italy King Henrie after thys returned into Englande King Henrie returneth into England and vpon the sea was in daunger to haue bin drowned by tempest so that iudging the same to bee as a warning for him to amend his life he made many vowes and after his landing went to S. Edmondsburie in Suffolk to do his deuotions vnto the sepulchre of that king At his coÌming from thence also being well disposed towardes the reliefe of his people he lessened the the tributes and impositions and did iustice aswell in respect and fauor of the poore as of the rich 1132 An. reg 33. And soone after Geffray Earle of Aniou had issue by his wife the Empresse a son named Henrie who as before is sayd was after king of England for his grandfather king Henry hauing no issue male to succeed him caused the Empresse and this Henry hir sonne to be established heyres of the realme All the nobles and other estates eftsoones taking an othe to be their true and faithfull subiects 1133 An. reg 34. Mat. Par. Hen. Hunt Prior of Saint Oswold as VVil. Thorne hath and likewise Mat. Paris Mat. VVest After this king Henrie kept his Christmasse at Dunstable his Easter at Woodstocke In the same yere also or as some haue in the beginning of the yere precedent or as other haue in the yeare following king Henrie erected a Bishops sea at Carleil in which one Arnulfe or rather Athelwoolfe that before was Abbot of Saint Bothoulfs the kings confessor was the first bishop that was instituted there Who immediately after his consecration placed regular Canons in that Church And not long after or rather before as by Wil. Mal. it should seeme king Henry passed ouer into Normandie from whence nowe this being the last time of his going thither he neuer returned aliue And as it fel forth he tooke ship to saile on this last iorney thither the same day in which he had afore time receiued the crowne A greate eclipse On which day falling vpon the wednesday a wonderfull Eclipse of the Sunne and Moone appeared beyond the common course insomuch y t Wil. Mal. whiche then liued writeth that he sawe the starres plainly about the sunne at the verie time of that Eclipse On the Fryday after there chaunced such an earthquake here in this realme also An earthquake that manye houses buyldings were ouerthrowne therewith This Earthquake was so sensible or rather so visible that the wall of the house in the which hee then sat was lift vp with a double remoue and at the third it satled it selfe againe The Eclipse chaunced on the seconde of August the king taking ship the same day to goe ouer into Normandie and the earthquake was vpon the Friday next after Moreouer the verie same time also fire brast out of certain riffes of the earth in so huge flames that neither by water nor otherwise it could be queÌched In the .xxxiiij. yere of his raigne his brother Robert Courtchuse departed this life in the Castell of Cardiffe It is sayde that on a festiuall day king Henrie put on a Robe of Scarlet Mat. Paris Mat. VVest An. reg 35. the cape whereof being strayte hee rente it in stryuing to put it ouer hys heade and perceyuing it would not serue him he layde it aside and sayde Let my brother Robert haue this garment who hath a sharper head thaÌ I haue The which when it was brought to Duke Robert The deceasse of Robert Courtchuse the rent place being not sewed vp he perceyued it and asked whether any man had worne it before The messenger tolde the whole matter how it happened Herewith Duke Robert tooke such a griefe for the scornefull mocke of his brother that he waxed wearie of his life and sayde nowe I perceyue I haue liued too long that my brother shall clothe me like his almes man with his cast rent garmeÌts And thus cursing the time of his natiuity refused from thenceforth to eate or drink so pined away was buryed at Gloucester King Henrie remayning still in Normandy rode rounde about a great part of the countrey shewing greate loue and curtesie vnto the people studying by al meanes possible to winne their fauours by vsing them curteously shewing himselfe glad and merie amongest them though nothing reioyced hym more than that his daughter Mawde the Empresse at the same time was deliuered of hir seconde sonne named Geoffray so that he sawe himselfe prouided of an assured successour Polidor 1135 An. Reg. 36 But whilest he thus passeth the time in mirth and solace he beganne soone after to be somewhat diseased and neuer coulde perceyue any ãâã cause thereof therefore to driue his griefe away hee goeth abrode to hunte and weââ¦ing somewhat amended in his health therby as he thought at his comming home he would needes care of a Lamprey Math. VVest Simon Dun. though his phisition counselled him to the contrary but he delyting most in that meat though it bee in qualitie verie noysome to health woulde not be perswaded from it so that his stomacke being hurt therewith he fell immediately into an
Chester and Richarde de Peake to haue the Citie of Dublin in keeping whiche Hugh Lacy hadde in charge before and nowe was discharged bycause the Kyng tooke displeasure with him for that hee had married without his licence a daughter of the King of Conagh according to the maner of that countrey Math. Paris This yeare also Geffrey the Kings bastarde sonne that was the elect of Lincolne and hadde receyued the profites of that Bishopricke y e space of seuen yeares and had his election confirmed by the Pope in the feast of the Epiphany at Marlebridge in presence of the King and the Byshops of the Realme renounced that benefice of his own free will After that the Pope hadde sente a strayte commaundement vnto Richard Archbishoppe of Caunterbury Rog. Houed eyther to cause the same Geffrey by the censures of the Church to renounce his miter or else to take vppon him the order of Priesthood wherefore vppon good aduice taken in the matter with his father and other of his especiall friendes iudging himselfe insufficiente for the one hee was contented to depart with the other And therevpon wrote letters vnto the sayde Archbishop of Caunterbury in forme as foloweth Venerabili patri Richardo dei gratia Cantuariensi Archiepiscopo apostolicae sedis legato Gaufridus domini Regis Angliae filius cancellarius salutem reuerentiam debitam ac deuotam Placuit maiestati Apostolicae vestrae iniungere sanctitati vt me certo tempore vocaretis ad suscipendum ordinem sacerdotis pontificalis officij dignitatem Ego verò considerans quaÌplures episcopos maturiores ac prouectiores prudentia aetate vix tantae administrationi sufficere nec sine periculo animarum suarum sui officiuÌ pontificatus ad perfectum explere veritus sum onus importabile senioribus mihi imponere iuniori faciens haec noÌ ex leuitate animi sed ob reuerentiam sacramenti Habito itaque tractatu super eo cuÌ domino rege patre meo dominis fratribus meisque rege Pictauensi Britannorum comitibus episcopis etiaÌ Henrico BaioceÌsi Frogerio Sagiensi Reginaldo Batoniensi Sefrido CicestreÌsi qui praesentes aderaÌt aliter de vita statu meo disposui volens patris mei obsequijs militare ad tempus ab episcopalibus abstinere omne itaque ius electionis inde Lincolnensem episcopaetuÌ spontaneè liberè quietè integrè in manu vestra pater sancte resigno tam electioneÌ quaÌ episcopaetus absolutionem postulans à vobis tanquam à metropolitano meo ad hoc ab apostolica sede specialiter delegato Bene vale The K. for his maintenance now after he had resigned his Bishopricke gaue to hym fiue C. Markes of yerely rent in England and as much in Normandy made him moreouer lord Chancellor This yere also after Ester the kings of EnglaÌd Fraunce came to an enteruew togither at a place in y e confines of their couÌtreys called by some writers Vadum Sancti Remigij on a munday being the .27 of April in which assemble of those two Princes y e Knightes teÌplers hospitallers presented to them letters directed froÌ Pope AlexaÌder vnto al ChristiaÌ princes aduertising theÌ of the danger wherin the holy land stood at y e present if speedy remedie were not y e soner prouided The dangââ the holy ãâã He therfore exhorted theÌ to addresse their helpyng hand towards the reliefe thereof granting vnto al such as woulde enterprise to goe thither in person to remain there vpoÌ defence of y e couÌtrey against y e Infidels great pardon as to those that did continue there the space of two yeres wer pardoned of penance for al their sinnes except theft extortion roberie vsurie in which cases restitution was to be made if y e partie were able to doe it if not then he should be assoiled as wel for those things as for other those that remained one yere in those parties were pardoned of halfe their whole penaunce due for all their sinnes And to those that wente to visite the holy sepulchre he granted also great pardon as remission of their sins whether they came thither or peraduenture died by the way Hee also granted al such indulgence vnto those that weÌt to war against y e enimies of our Religion in y e holy lande as his predecessors the Popes Vrbanus and Eugenius hadde graunted in time past and hee receiued likewise their wiues childreÌ their goodes possessioÌs vnder the protection of Saint Peter and the Church of Rome The two Kings hauing heard the Popes letters red and taken good aduice thereof they promised by Goddes fauoure shortly to prouide conueniente ayde for releefe of the holy land and of the Christians as yet remaining in the same And this was the end of theyr communication for that time and so they depart the French King into Fraunce and the Kyng of England into Normandy In the meane time by the King of Englands appoyntment William King of Scotland went ouer into Normandy and by the aduice and good admonition of King Henry hee graunted licence vnto two Bishops of his Realme of Scotlande that is to wit Aberdene and Saint Androwes to returne into Scotlande whome hee had lately before banished driuen out of his Realme Moreouer as K. Henry lay at Harfleete ready to transport ouer into England there fel discord betwixt the King of Fraunce and the Earle of Flanders so that the King of England at desire of y e French King returned backe and came vnto Gisors where the Frenche King met him and so dyd the Earle of Flaunders betwixte whome vpon talke had in the matter depending in controuersie hee made a concorde and then comming downe to Chireburg hee and the King of Scottes in hys company transported ouer into Englande landing at Portesmouth the sixe and tweÌtith of Iuly being sunday The King being now returned into England ãâã ordinance ãâã armour ordeyned a statute for armour and weapon to bee had amongst his subiectes heere in this Realme which was thus Euery maÌ that held a Knightes fee should be bound to haue a payre of curasses an helmet with shield and Speare and euery knight or man of armes shoulde haue as many curasses helmets shieldes and speares as he helde knightes fees in demaine Euery man of the layty hauyng goodes or reuenues to y e value of sixteene markes he should haue one paire of curasses an helmet a Speare and a Shield And euery free man of the layty hauing goodes in valew worth ten markes shall haue an habergeon a steele cappe and a Speare and all burgesses and the whole communaltie of free men shall haue a Wambais a cappe of steele and a Speare And further it was ordeyned that euery man thus bound to haue armour shoulde be sworne to haue the same before the feast of S. Hillarie and to be true vnto King Henry Fitz Emprice in defence of whome and of his Realme they
there appeared vnto him a vision which sayde thou hast wasted the goodes of the Church I shall roote thee out of the earth Hereof he tooke suche a feare that he died within .viij. dayes after Then succeeded after him Baldwin that before was Bishop of Worcester He was the .xi. Archb. that had ruled the Church of Canterburie The king and Bishops procured his election not without much ado For the Monkes pretending a right therto were sore against it It is reported of him that after he was made a white Monke he neuer eate flesh to his liues ende On a time an olde leane woman met him and asked of him if it were sooth that he neuer rate any maner of flesh It is sooth sayd he It is false quoth she for I had but one cow to finde me with and thy seruants haue taken hir from me Wherevnto he answered that if it so were she shoulde haue as good a Cow restored to hir by Gods grace as hir owne was The same time also Margaret the wife of the late deceassed king Henrie the sonne returned into France to hir brother king Philip and was after ioyned in mariage with Bela king of Hungary But after long digression to returne again to our purpose The king being aduertised of the destruction and spoyle which the Welchmen dayly did practise against his subiects both in their persons and substance he assembled a mightie armie and came with the same vnto Worcester meaning to inuade the enimies countreys But Rees ap Griffin fearing his puissance thus bent against him and other the leaders of the Welchmen hee came by safeconduct vnto Worcester and there submitting himselfe sware fealtie to the king and became his liegeman promising to bring his son and nephewes vnto him as pledges But when according to his promise he would haue brought them they refused to goe with him and so the matter rested for a time After this king Henry helde his Christmasse at Winsore Heraclius Patriarke of Ierusalem and the same yere Heraclius the Patriarke of Ierusalem and Roger master of the house of S. Iohns of IerusaleÌ came into England to made sute vnto king Henrie for ayde agaynst the Sarasins that dayly wanne from the Christians townes and holdes in the holy land taking and killing the people most miserably as in the description of the holye lande maye more plainly appeare where the doings of Saladine the Sarasine are touched The Patriarke made earnest request vnto the king proffering him the Keyes of the Citie of Ierusalem and of the holy Sepulchre with the letters of Lucius the thirde as then Pope of Rome charging him to take vpon him the iourney and to haue mind of the othe which before time he had made The king deferred his answere for a time A Counceâ⦠Clerkenwâ⦠and calling a Councel of his Lords togither at Clerkenwell on the fiftenth day of Aprill asked theyr aduice in this matter who declared to him that as they tooke it he might not well depart so farre out of his Realme and other dominions leauing the same as a praye to his enimies And where as it was thought by some that hee myght appoynt one of his sonnes to take vppon him that iourney yet bycause they were not as then within the realme It was iudged that in their absence there was no reason whye it shoulde bee so decreed At length the King gaue answere to the Patriarke excusing himselfe in that hee myght not goe for he declared that hee myght not leaue hys lande wythoute keeping beeing in daunger to remayne as a praye to the robberie and spoyle of the Frenche menne Fiftie thâ⦠markes ãâã Gerua Iâ⦠but hee offered to giue large summes of gold and siluer to such as would take vppon them that voyage With thys answere the Cardinall was nothing pleased and therefore ãâã Higd. sayde we seeke a man and not money well neare euery Christian Region sendeth vnto vs money but no Countrey sendeth vnto vs a Prince And therefore wee require a Prince that needeth money and not money that needeth a Prince But the King styll alledged matter for his excuse so that the Patriarke departed from him comfortlesse and greatly discontented in his minde whereof the King hauing knowledge and intending somewhat to recomfort him with sweete and pleasaunt wordes followed him to the Sea syde But the more the King thought to satisfie the Patriarke with wordes the more wroth and discontented hee shewed hymselfe to be Insomuche that at the laste hee sayde vnto him Hytherto hast thou raigned gloriously ââ¦e wordes of ãâã Patriarke ââ¦he king but hereafter shalt thou bee forsaken of hym whom thou at this time forsakest Consider of him and remember what hee hath gyuen to thee and what thou hast yeelded to him againe howe first thou wast false to the King of Fraunce and after slue the Archbishop Becket and now lastlye thou forsakest the protection of Christes fayth The King was styrred with these wordes and sayde vnto the Patriarke Though all the menne of the lande were one bodie and spake with one mouth they durste not vtter suche wordes agaynste mee No woonder sayde the Patriarke for they loue thine and not thee That is to meane they loue thy Temporall goodes and stande in feare of thee for losse of Promotion but thy soule they loue not And when hee hadde so sayde hee offered his heade to the King saying Doe by mee euen as thou diddest by the Archebyshoppe Becket for all is one to mee eyther to bee slaine here in Europe of a wicked Christian or in the holy lande by a Sarasine for thou art worse than a Sarasine and thy people followeth pray and spoyle and not a manne The King kepte hys patience and sayde I maye not goe oute of my lande for if I shoulde mine owne Sonnes woulde rise and rebell agaynste mee ââ¦sh iudgeââ¦ent in an ââ¦y father No maruaile sayde the Patriarke for of the Diuell they came and to the Diuell they shall And thus hee departed from the King in greate displeasure Thus haue some written But by others it appeareth that the Patryarke remayned here tyll the king went ouer into Normandie himself in companie of whom the Patriarke went also as after shall appeare ââ¦g Houed ââ¦on the ââ¦ngs sonne ââ¦de king of ââ¦elande ââ¦er Do. This yeare the last of March king Henrie made his Sonne Iohn knight and shortly after sent him ouer into Irelande of which Countrey he had made him king At his comming into Irelande he was honourably receyued of the Archebishoppe of Diueline and other noble menne that had beene sent thither before him The King allowed him great aboundance of treasure but he keeping it in his Coffers as one nowe come into a straunge place and not knowing what he shoulde want woulde not depart with it so freely amongest his Souldiers and menne of warre as they looked for by reason whereof their seruice was suche that in dyuerse
reg 34. 1188 ââ¦g Henry ââ¦rneth into ââ¦glande After this king Henrie helde his Christmasse at Cam from whence he went to Harfleete and there taking the sea passed ouer into England The French king hearing by and by of hys departure assembled a great armye and threatned to destroy the Countrey of Normandie and other landes on that side the sea except that king Henrie woulde deliuer ouer into his handes the town of Gisors with the appurtenances or cause his son Richard Erle of Poictou to take to wife his sister Alyce according to his promise ââ¦g Henry ââ¦eth againe ãâã Norââ¦ndie When King Henrie was hereof aduertised hee turned with all speede into Normandie that he might prouide for timely resistaunce if the Frenche king came forwarde to inuade hys dominions About the selfe same tyme also came knowledge out of the holy land Polidor Heauie newes from the East partes that Saladine after the wynning of Ierusalem pursued his victorie with such successe that hee had taken from the Chrystians the more parte of all other townes and strengthes within the lande These newes were nothing pleasant to the Christian princes and namely the two kings Henrie and Philip seemed sorowful for the same An enteruiew betwixt the two kings and therefore came to an enteruiew togyther on the .xxj. day of Ianuarie betwixt Trie and Gisors where the Archbishoppe of Tyre was present through whose earnest exhortation the two Kings were made friendes The two kings receyue the Crosse and the same daye receyued the Crosse at hys handes in purpose to make a iourney togyther agaynst those Sarasyns that hadde done suche iniuryes to the Christian name And for a difference that one Nation myght bee knowne from an other The French ware redde crosses The English white The Flemings greene the Frenche King and his people tooke vpon them to weare redde Crosses the King of Englande and hys subiectes whyte Crosses but the Earle of Flaunders and hys menne ware greene And herewith they departed in sunder eche one repayring to theyr Countreys to prouide theyr armies and make them in a readinesse to set forwarde by a day towardes this necessarie iourney King Henrie comming to Chinon by aduice of his Counsaille ordeyned that euery one of his subiectes shoulde yeelde a tenth part of his reuenues and moueable goodes for that yeare towardes the ayde of them in the holy lande corne of that yeares growth except An ayde granted to them in the holy lande VVil. Paru us and also all armor horses brokes apparell ornaments of Chappels and precious stones which shoulde not come in the rate of goods now taxed nor be charged with this payment Moreouer those knightes and men of warre that were appoynted to goe in thys iourney payed nothing but had that money also towardes theyr furniture which were gathered of theyr tenants and fermours howbeit Burgesses and other that tooke vpon them the Crosse without lycense of theyr Lordes payed this tenth so that none of them went free There were also good orders deuised both for the aduauncement of Gods glorie and the reliefe of the common wealth Good orders and discipline instituted as that no manne shoulde sweare in any outrageous maner that no man should play at Cardes Dice or Tables and that no maner of person after Easter shoulde weare anye costly furres or cloth of Scarlette nor that menne shoulde vse to haue theyr Tables serued wyth more than two Dishes of meate at one meale nor shoulde haue theyr apparell cutte iagged or laced and further that none of them shoulde take anye women forth wyth them in this iourney except suche a landresse of the which there myght not growe any suspition of wanton life It was also ordeyned that the money of suche as dyed in this iourney shoulde goe towardes the fynding and mayntenaunce of theyr seruaunts and of poore people and towardes the ayde of the Christians in the holy land Moreouer the Pope graunted that all those that went foorth in this iourney repenting and confessing theyr sinnes should be assoyled and pardoned of the same This done king Henrie tooke order also for the leuying of the tenth A tenth leuied as well here in England as he had don in the parties subiect to him on the further side the sea Hee also sent Hugh Bishop of Durham and other both spirituall and temporall persons vnto William king of Scottes to gather the tenth likewise within his Countrey but hee mette them betwixt Warke and Bryghtham The king oâ⦠Scottes and woulde not suffer them to enter into Scotlande but hee offered to giue vnto the king of England in recompence of the tenths and for to haue againe his Castels the summe of 5000. Markes of siluer which could not be accepted The French king likewise gathered y e teÌthes in his Countrey towardes this intended iourney But by the working of some wicked spirite as we may lawfully thinke whiche enuied the aduauncement of the christian common wealth ââ¦e good ââ¦eaning of ââ¦e two kings ââ¦sappointed ââ¦lidor that good meaning of the two kings was broken and disappoynted For the peace lately concluded betwixt them continued not long vnuiolated The French writers impute the fault therof vnto English men and the English writers lay it to the French men The French wryters say ââ¦eymond erle â⦠Tholouze that Earle Richard the sonne of king Henrie in breach of the league made warre vpon Raymond Erle of Tholouze The English wryters reproue the French king as a wicked man in that he shoulde of purpose breake the peace and moue war against king Henry to withdraw him from going to make war against the Sarasins to the which enterprise he was wholy bent and enclyned Such is the maner of many writers the which more affectionate to the loue of their countrey than to the truth doe not obserue the lawe of Histories in their writings but rather inuey one against another in brawling reprouing maner In deed as Roger Houeden and other do witnesse the foresayd Erle Reymond Rog. Houed The nobles of Poictou rebell against Earle Richarde also Aymer Erle of Angolesme Geffrey de Racon Geffrey de Lusignan with the most part of all the nobles of Poictou made warre agaynst Earle Richard and hee helde tacke agaynst them all and in the ende ouercame them ââ¦ter Scille Amongst other of Erle Reymonds part whoÌ he tooke was one Peter Seille by whose counsel Earle Reymonde had taken diuerse Merchants of Poictou that were subiects to Earle Richard and done many other displeasures to him and to his Countrey wherefore Earle Richarde kepte this Peter in verie strayte prison and would not put him to his raunsome wherefore Earle Reymond toke two of the king of Englands knights sir Robert Poer and sir Richarde Fraser as they were returning from Compostella where they had beene to visite the bodie of Saint Iames but they were quickely set at libertie by the Frenche kings
his enimies But now to proceede The variance beeing thus appeased betwixte them greate discorde chaunced to aryse betwixt King Richarde and kyng Philippe who was muche offended wyth king Richard for that he had thus vsed violeÌce against them of Messina The lavves of Herbourrough compelled king Tancrede to agree with him for money to the greate offence and breache of the lawes of Herberrough sith the Sicilians verye liberally ayded and furnished the Christians armie with victuals and necessarie prouisions The Frenchemen also had muche enuie therat that shortly after vpon a small occasion they picked a quarell agaynst the Englishemen Englishmen Frenchmen fought and from wordes fell to strokes on bothe sydes so that there had bin much hurt and slaughter committed Discorde in an armye the hinderer of al profitable enterprises if the two kings had not doone their best to appease the fray begonne But this businesse though it was quietlye as then taken vp and stayed yet bredde it suche displeasure betwixt the Princes and their people that it turned to the greate hurte and hinderance of their good proceedings in their whole enterprise so that the occasion of a full and perfecte victorie easily slipped out of their handes as you shall heare hereafter In other also of the chiefest causes of grudge betwixt the two kings was for that king Rycharde in familiar talke confessed vnto Kyng Philip that he woulde marrie the king of Nanarres daughter and cleerely forsake his sister Adela Whiche grieued king Philippe not a little though he dissembles the matter for a tyme and rather alledged other causes of displeasure wherwith to defame king Richard to the world as one that sought his own commoditie in spoyling those whome he ought rather to haue defended But to procede Whylest the Englishe and Frenche armyes thus soiorned for the Winter time in Sicile not withstanding the troubles aforesayd to the hinderaunce of king Richards purposes for the making of his prouisions readie for his iourney he yet caused engins to be framed his shippes to be newly calked rigged and repared of such hurtes as they had receyued both in their long voyage which they had made also by certaineworms the which duryng the tyme of theyr lying there had in diuers places gnawen and eaten theÌ thorough to the great daunger of their losse vtter decay Moreouer at y e same time he pardoned al wreckes by sea throughe all hys dominions VVreckes pardoned releasing for euer al his right to the same in such wise that euery persoÌ makyng wrecke by sea comming aliue to lande shoulde haue all his goodes free and cleare to him self Furthermore he decreed that if he chaunced to perishe in the shippe then his sonnes and daughters brethren or sisters that coulde proue themselues to be next heires to him shoulde haue the same goodes but yf he had neither sonne nor daughter brother nor sister then shoulde y e king haue those goodes by way of his prerogatiue This resignation made by king Richard was confirmed by his charter gyuen at Messina in the Moneth of October and second yeare of his raigne Also vpon a godly repentaunce wherewith it dyd please the mercyfull God to touche his harte he called all those prelates together which were then with him at Messina into the Chappell of Reginald de Moyac King Richards confession and there in presence of theÌ all falling downe vpon his knees hee confessed the filthy life whiche in lecherous lustes he had before that time led and humbly receyued pennaunce enioyned hym by the same bishops and so became a newe man fearing God and delyghting to lyue after hys lawes Furthermore hearing of the greate fame of Abbot Ioachim Abbot Ioaââ¦him he sent for him ouer into Calabria who came to Messina and being asked sundry questions by kyng Richard hee made wonderfull aunswers thereto as in Houeden and other writers it maye appeare whiche for breefnesse I passe ouer Aboute the same tyme he gaue vnto his nephue Otho the son of his sister Mande sometime Duchesse of Saxonie the Countie of Yorke But although some were contented to receyue hym as theyr lorde and to do homage to him yet other refused him alledging y t they woulde not renounce theyr fealties due to the kyng till they might see him agayn and talke with him face to face Wherevpon the kyng chaungyng his purpose gaue vnto the sayde Otho the Countie of Poycton in stead of the sayd Countie of Yorke as after shall appere The two kings of Englande and Fraunce helde their Christmasse this yeare at Messina 1191 The large expenses of king Richard and still the king of Englande vsed great liberalitie in bestowing his treasure freely amongest knightes and other men of warre so that it was thought he spent more in a moneth thaÌ any of his predecessours euer spent in a whole yeare In the month of February be sent his Gallies to Naples there to receiue his mother his wife that should be to wit the Lady Berengaria daughter to the king of Nauar and Philip Erle of Flaunders that came with theÌ But his mother Queene Elynore and the ladye Berengaria went to Brindize in Puglia The earle of Flanders where they wer honorably receiued of Margaret king Tancrede his admirall Moreouer the Erle of Flaunders comming to Naples and finding there the Galleyes of king Richarde went a boorde the same and so came to Messina at the first following the king of England in all things tyll the French kyng hauing enuie thereat allured hym awaye and then he hoong altogither on his sleeue The first daye of Marche the kyng of Englande departed from Messina to goe to the Citie of Cathina there to commen with king Tancrede who came thyther to meete hym Here king Richarde vnderstoode K. Richard talketh vvith king Tancrede that the FreÌch king had solicited king Tancrede to set vpon the king of Englande and his armye to chase them out of his realme and for the more easy accomplishment therof he had promysed him his ayde whensoeuer he would giue the aduenture King Tancrede deliuered also to king Richard suche letters as the Frenche king hadde written to him coÌcerning this matter Whervpon at his returne to Messina king Richard shewed by his frowning countenaunce that he was nothyng pleased with the Frenche king but sought occasioÌs to get him out of his companie The Frenche king perceyuing it required to vnderstande the cause of this his sodain mutation Whervpon king Richard nothing fearing his power declared the trouthe playnely vnto hym by the mouth of the Erle of Flanders and when the other denyed the practise he for profe of the thing shewed him the same Letters whiche king Tancrede had deliuered vnto hym The Frenche kyng was not a little abashed hereat and wist not well what to say nor what excuse to make the matter was so playne But yet at length he sayde Well nowe I perceyue the
be committed to close prison and remayn in fetters sayde that if he lay in yrons he should shortly ende his lyfe Wherevnto king Richarde when he hearde of it aunswered He speaketh it very wel and therfore bycause he is a noble man and our minde is not to haue hym dead but only to be kept safe from starting any more away and doing newe hurt let him he chained in giues and fetters made of siluer and so he was But to proceede After the king had set the countrey of Cipres in a good stay he deliuered the keping therof vnto Richard de Camvill and Robert de Turnham And this done vpon the Wednesday in the Whitson weke he tooke the sea again He areiud thâ⦠on the Saterday in VVhââ¦sonvveke being the saterday also nexâ⦠before the feâ⦠of S. Bernabeâ⦠Galfridus Vinsaunt and passed ouer to the Citie of Acres which as then was besieged by the Christian army as yee maye reade in the description of the holy lande onelye giuing you to vnderstande that suche was the valiancie of king Richarde shewed in manfull constreining of the citie that his praise was gretly bruted both amongst the christians and also the Sarazins But the secrete enimitie betwixte him and the Frenche King eftsoones renued by occasion of such discord as chaunced betwixt Guido king of Ierusalem and Conrade the Marques of Tire so that parties were taken and where as both the Pisanes and Genevoys did offer their seruice vnto king Richard yet bicause the Genevoys were confederat with the French king who tooke parte with the Marques hee refused them and receiued the Pisanes Pisanes and Genevoys ioining himself with king Guido to supporte hym agaynst his enemies Here is also to be remembred that before king Richarde arriued at the siege he encountred on the sea a mighty great shippe called a Drommond which one Saphaldine the brother of Saladine a Prince of the Sarasines had sent to refreshe them with vittelles Mat. Paris N. Triuet Saphaldine the brother of Saââ¦adine This shippe king Richard caused fiercely to be assailed with his Gallies and at length bowged hir with all the victuals and prouision within the same as wilde fire barells of firie serpents armor and weapons of sundrie sortes besides all the Mariners and men of warre except suche as were taken to mercy and saued a liue being aboute .ij. C. in the whole whereas ther were aboord the same shippe .xv. C. Ni. Triuet Mat. Paris men of warre as some wryte thoughe other haue but .viij. C. But nowe to other incidents that chaunced this yeare On Midsomer euen there was such an Eclipse of the Sunne An Eclipse of ââ¦he Sunne ⪠the Moone being the same time .xxvij. dayes olde that for the space of .iij. hours for so long it lasted suche darknes came ouer the face of the Earthe that euen in the daye time for this Eclipse beganne aboute ix The seuenth ââ¦oure of the day sayth Maââ¦hevv Paris of the clocke in the morning the starres appeared playnly in the element In the same moneth of Iune Richarde de Camville whom the king had left as ye haue heard gouernour in Cypres Richarde de Camville deceasseth chaunced to fall sicke and comming without licence to the siege of Acres there dyed After whose death the Cipriots and those called Griffones and Ermians reuolted from the Englishe obedience and chose to them a kyng one that was a Monke of the familie of Isachius their former kyng but Roberte de Turnham who after the deceasse of Richarde de Camville remained sole gouernoure of the I le gathered a power of men togyther and giuyng battayle to the newe king whome Houeden nameth also emperour vanquisheth him wyth his complices taketh him prisoner and hangeth him on a pair of galowes The same month also died Rafe Fitz Geffrey who had the other king Isac in in custodie and then king Richarde deliuered him to the knightes of the Hospitall who sent him to the castell of Margant there safely to be kepte as prisoner to the vse of the king of Englande But now at length to returne vnto the affaires of England to make some mention of the doings there Ye shall vnderstande that after king Richarde was set forwarde on his iorney the Lorde Chauncellour William Longchampe Bishop of Ely appoynted as ye haue heard gouernour of the Realme began to exercise his authoritie to the vttermost Polidor taking vppon him the state of a Prince rather than of a subiect He had of late as before ye haue heard procured suche fauour at the hands of Pope Clement that hee was instituted by him Legate of the Apostolike sea here in England The Lorde Chancellour called the Popes legate in Englande so that pretending a rule bothe ouer the clergie and temporaltie and by reason that he had both the authoritie of Pope and King in his handes he vsed the same to his moste aduauntage as well in causes Ecclesiasticall as temporall wherby he wrought manie oppressions both against them of the clergie and temporaltie He mainteined such a port and countenaunce in his doings The statelye port of the Lord Chauncellour that hee woulde ryde with a thousande horsses by meane whereof when he came to lye at Abbeys and other places bringyng with hym such a trayne he was very burdenous vnto them Ran. Higd. specially when hee laye at their houses any space of tyme. He called a Conuocation at Westminster A conuocation wherein at the suite of Hugh Nouaunt bishop of Chester it was decreed Monkes of Couentrie displaced Polidore Ran. Higd. VVil. Pâ⦠that the Monkes of Couentrie shoulde bee displaced and secular canons brought into that house to supply their roomths Which was done by the authoritie of the sayd Lord Chancellor The occasion Ran. Higd. being brybed by the foresayd Bishoppe of Chester as some writers haue recorded for displeasure whiche hee bare to the Monkes by reason of a fray which they had made vpon the sayd Bishop in theyr Churche at Couentrie and drawne bloud of him before the Altare there as he alledged But some haue written VVil. Parâ⦠that the Bishop of Chester procured a licence of the Pope to alter the state of that Churche in sorte aboue mentioned whiche is moste lykely surmizyng agaynst the Monkes that they were manyfeste and moste stubborne disturbers of that peace and quietnesse whiche oughte to remayne amongst Churchmen and yet he him self sowed the strife and dissention amongest them and namelye betweene the Prior and his Couent Ran. Higd. Polidore Moreouer the sayde Lorde Chauncellor depriued suche rulers of theyr administrations and gouernementes as the King had appointed to beare any highe authoritye within the Realme pretending not onelye the kings commaundement but also aledging a reason whiche moued him so to doe as thus that he might thereby take awaye all occasions of grudges from the people The Lorde Chancellors ââ¦eason which otherwise might
it lay not in hys power to worke any feate to the succoure of hys people within the Citie and that they were so constreyned that they must needes yeelde hee holpe to make theyr composition and promised to performe certayne couenauntes on their behalfe Heerevppon the Sarasynes within Acres couenaunted not onely to delyuer the Citie vnto the Christians with fyue hundred Prisoners of Christians whyche they hadde within the same but also to procure that the holye Crosse shoulde bee to them deliuered with a thousande other Christian Prisoners suche as the Christian Princes shoulde appoynte out of those numbers whyche Saladyne hadde in hys custodye and further to gyue them two hundred thousande Besans And tyll these couenauntes were performed it was agreede that the Sarasynes whyche were at that presente lefte within the Citie shoulde remayne as pledges vnder condition that if the same couenauntes were not performed within fortie dayes then shoulde they stande at the mercy of the Christian Princes as touchyng lyfe and lymme The Duke of Burgoigne caused execution to be done within the citie of those whiche fell to the French Kings share the number of the which rose to two thousande and foure hundred or thereaboutes for the whole number was reckned to bee about fyue thousande that thus loste theyr lyues through the inconstancie of their Prince Rog. Houed Yet diuers of the principall had their liues saued The Sarazens themselues also spake muche euill of Saladine for this matter bycause that refusing to performe the articles of couenauntes he hadde occasioned the enimie to slea those that hadde so valiantly serued in defence of the Citie to the vttermost ieopardie of their liues Gerua Dorâ⦠But now to leaue foraine matters and to returne home into England We finde that the second of December the Monkes of Caunterbury chose to their Archbyshop Reginald Bishop of Bath the which within fifteene dayes after his election departed thys life and lyeth buried at Bath Also this yere or as Gerua Doro. hath in the yere following the Bishop of Durham sought meanes to withdraw his subiection froÌ y t Archbishop of Yorke for whyche attempt Sââ¦le betwixt the Archbyshop of Yorke and the Byshop of Durham the Archbishoppe of Yorke vpon trust of the Popes graunte did not excommunicate the sayd Bishop notwithstanding that hee appealled to the Popes consistory three seuerall tymes putting his owne matter and his Churches to be examined and tryed by the Pope wherevpon hee obeyed not the excommunication and signifying the cause vnto Rome obteyned suche fauor that the Pope and his Cardinals reuersed the senteÌce and iudged the excommunication to be of none effect And further they decreed that if the Archbishop of Yorke had broken the Aulters and Chalices as information was giuen in whiche the Bishoppe of Durham had celebrated after his appeale made to the Courte of Rome that then shoulde the sayd Byshop of Durham be acquited from owing any subiection to the sayde Archbyshop for so long as they two should liue togither True it is that the Archbishop had not only broken the Aulters and Chalices which the Byshop had vsed in deede for the celebration of Masse but also helde his owne brother Iohn Earle of Mortaigne for excommunicate bycause hee had eate and dronke in company of the sayd Byshop and would not communicate with him till hee came to receyue absolution and to make satisfaction for his fault In the end the Bishops of Lincolne and Rochester with the Abbot of Peterburgh were appointed by the Pope to haue the hearyng of this matter as Iudges authorised by hys Bulles who sate therevpon at Northampton vppon Saint Kalixt hys daye where after they had heard both parties argue what they could in eyther of their cases they gaue a longer day that is to witte till the feast of the natiuitie of Sainct Iohn Baptist nexte after to see if by anye good meanes there mighte some agreement haue bene hadde betwixt them or if that coulde not bee that then the Popes letters to stande in force as before and the helps of eyther parte saued as though no delay hadde bin vsed And to thys both parties were agreeable specially at the motion of the Byshoppe of Lincolne But now touching the departure of the FreÌch King from Acres diuers occasions are remembred by Writers of the emulation and secret spite which he should beare towardes King Richarde and beside other already touched one was for enterteyning and relieuing y e Erle of Champaigne in suche bountifull wise in his necessitie that hee was ready to forsake the Frenche Kings seruice and cleaue to Kyng Richard but howsoeuer it came to passe partly through enuy as hathe bene thought conceyued at the great deedes of Kyng Richarde whose greate power and valiancie hee could not well abide and partly for other respects hym moouing hee tooke the Sea with three galltys of the Genewes and returned first into Italy and so home into Fraunce hauing promised first vnto Kyng Richarde at hys departure out of the holy lande and after to Pope Celestine at Rome that hee woulde not attempte any hurtfull enterprise againste the Englishe dominions till King Richarde shoulde be returned foorth of the holy land but this promise was not kept ââ¦e euill deaââ¦g and ââ¦each of ââ¦mise of ãâã French K. for after that he was returned into Fraunce hee firste soughte to procure the foresayde Earle Iohn King Richards brother to rebell agaynste him promising him not onely ayde to reduce all his brothers dominions into his handes but also to giue him his sister Adela in marriage whome King Richard vpon suspition of vnchast lyuing had forsaken as before yee haue heard but when Earle Iohn was disswaded by his mother from accepting this offer which otherwise as it is said he would willingly haue receyued King Phillip still reteyned a malitious rancor in his hart and in reuenge of olde displeasures woulde haue attempted y e war against y e subiectes of K. Richard if his Lords woulde haue ioyned with hym but they considering what slaunder woulde redound hereof both to him and them for the iniurie done to the Christian common wealthe in making warre againste hym that was occupyed in defence of the faith againste the common enimies of Christendome would not giue theyr coÌsente hereto and so the matter rested till Kyng Richarde was taken prisoner in Almaigne and then what followed it shall after appeare In this meane while VVil. Par. Enuious discord among the ChristiaÌs the Christian army atchieued some worthy enterprises in the holye lande thoughe not many by reason of suche enuious discord as reigned amongst the chiefe gouernours It chaunced yet on the euen of the Natiuitie of our Ladye nexte after the departure of king Phillip as king Richard marched forth towards Iapha antiently called Ioppe the Soldan Saladine taking the aduantage of the place set vpon the rerewarde of the Christians King Richard discomfiteth the Sarasynes neere to Porte Iaph but
hys Sarasynes after they had fought right fiercelye from noone ââ¦ill sunne setting were so beaten backe at lengthe and repulsed with suche losse that in fortie yeares before they hadde not susteyned at one tyme greater domage Amongst other of the Christians slayne at that encounter was one Iames Dauenes a maÌ of high prowes and valiancie ââ¦g Houed Moreouer Kyng Richarde wanne dyuers Townes and Castels out of the enimies hands as Ascalon Darus and dyuers other and some hee fortifyed as Ascalon aforesayde and Porte Iaph otherwise called Ioppa There were sundry encounters also betwixte the Sarasynes and Christians wherein Kyng Richarde and hys people bare themselues so manfully that the victory for the most parte continually rested on their side 1192 At one time also hearing of a great conuoy of vittayles munitions and other things whiche came from Babylone towardes Ierusalem to furnish Saladine and hys army whych conuoys they call Caravannââ¦s Kyng Richarde with a competente power of menne mette them on the way and distressed those that were attendaunte vppon the safegarde of that carriage beeing in number aboute two thousande Horsemen besyde a greate multitude of footemenne and therewith tooke the carriages with foure thousande and syxe hundred Cammels and Drommodaries besyde an innumerable sort of Mules Asses and other beastes of burthen But to speake of all the worthy exploytes atchieued by King Richarde and his valiant Captaynes there in the holy lande againste the Infidels it woulde require a long treatise and therefore heere we passe them ouer This is to bee noted that amongst other of whome wee finde honorable mention made by writers for their high valiancie shewed in those exploytes The names of such noble men as were famous for their valiant doings in this voyage these are named as chiefe Robert Erle of Leycester Hubert Byshop of Salisburie with the Earles of Saint Paule and Dreux beside diuers other as Hugh de Gourney William de Borrez Walcline de Ferrers Roger de Toony Iames de Auenes the Byshop of Beanuoys William de Barres William de Tarland Drogo de Merlo Robert de Nealle Henry Fitz Nicholas Roberte de Newburg Raufe de Sainte Mary Arnald du Boys Henry de Maââ¦loc William and Saul de Bruil Andrew de Chauigny Henry de Gray Peter de Pratellis Stephen de Turnham Baldwin Carron Clarenbalde de Mont Chablon Manser de Lysle Richarde Deorques and Theoderike Phillip Ferrike de Vienne Gilberte Malemayne Alexander d' Arsy Stephen de Longehamp Seguin de Barret Roger de Glanuille Raymond Fitz Prince Bartholmew de Mortimer Gerard Furniual Raufe de Malleon de Pole alias de Stragno Roger de Sacy William de Poole Hugh de Neuill HeÌry Teutch or if ye will Teââ¦tonicus the Kings Standerdbearer with dyuers other as well Englishmen Frenchmen Normans Poictouins Iniouines Britons Gascoignes as of other nations of whome partly mention is already made before in this booke and partly for breefenesse dyuers are omitted But nowe to returne sure it is that Kyng Richarde meant to haue recouered the Citie of Ierusalem and all the holy land out of the Sarazens hands by the assistance of almighty God If the doubte whiche hee had of his brother the Earle of Mortaings practises and the French Kings doyngs whiche were brought to him with a greeuous report had not reuoked him home for diuers messeÌgers were sent dayly into the holy land to aduertise hym of such daungers as were like to ensue Galf. Vinsaf if by his speedy returne the same were not preuented Herevpon K. Richard was fully perswaded to returne home but yet through the admonition of certaine persons and namely of one William de Poicters a Chaplaine of his William de Poicters Kiâ⦠Richards Chaplaynâ⦠hee eftsoones altered his purpose and so remayned there till at length through enuy and malice still encreasing amongst the Christians he perceyued how no good purpose could goe forward since that which seemed good to some was misliked of other and specially oure writers put great blame in the Frenchmenne the which eyther vpon disdeyne or other displeasure would not be perswaded to followe theyr aduice whych were knowen best to vnderstand the state of thinges in those parties And heerevppon when the armye was aduaunced vnto Betenoble a place not past foure leagues distaunte from Ierusalem bycause theyr mynde myghte not bee fulfilled for the besieging of Ierusalem which they had intended to take in hand where as the ãâã woulde ââ¦er that they shoulde haue gone to besiege Baââ¦lon in Egypt and that vppon sundry greate ââ¦espectes the French ââ¦tmysed mysed theyr fielde and ââ¦ed agayne to ãâã in great despite putting the ãâã of the armie also so much as in them say in ââ¦aunger of ãâã ââ¦ne and distresse An. reg 4. King Richarde then and the other Chrisââ¦an Captaines perceyuing how y e matter ââ¦ned and giuing ouer all hope of any more good saââ¦esse followed them And after they were thus reââ¦d to Acres K. Richard ââ¦ll doubting least his long absence from home might putte him in daunger of more losse here than hee sawe hope of present gaine to be had there in such diuersitie of humours and priuie malice which raigned amoÌg them he determined fully to depart homewards with no lesse purpose to returne thither again after he had setled things at home in such sure stay as was expedient for the suretie of his own estate and quietnesse of his people King Richarde being hereof aduertised and turning griefe into valiauncie with all speede sayled backe vnto Iapha and landing there with his people caused his enimies to forsake the towne but anon assembling themselues againe togyther ââ¦ing Richard ââ¦scueth Port ââ¦ph thy turned once more to besiege it wherevpon hee issued forth into the fieldes and fought with them sundrie dayes togither tyll finally they were content to forsake theyr enterprise and to depart thence for altogyther In these conflicts the valiant courage of king Richarde ââ¦d Niger ââ¦at Paris and the worthie manhoode of his souldiers right well appeared for hee brought not with him at that tyme vnto Iapha about .lxxx. men of armes and foure hundred other souldiers with Crossebowes and yet with that smal handfull of men with some ayd of them that he found there in the Castell he did not onely byd battaile to the enimies which were numbred to .lxij. M. but also put them to the worse and caused them to flee backe to theyr great shame and confusion Thus Iapha beeing deliuered out of the enimies hands king Richarde fell sicke at a Castell called Cephas and so remayned there certaine dayes till he had recouered his health Cephas King Richard fell sicke In which meane time the Soldan Saladine seeming to lament his case sent vnto him certain of his Counsellers to common with him of peace declaring that although he well vnderstoode that king Richarde ment shortly to returne into his countrey and that after his departure out
signifying to them not only hys high displeasure for their presumptuous proceedings in their suit without his consent but also commaunding them to surceasse and not to proceede further in the matter by vertue of anye suche the popes letters which they had purchased contrary to the honour and dignitie of his crowne and realme Moreouer he wrote to the bishops coÌmaunding them to appeale and to the Archbishop forbidding hym in anye wise to breake downe that churche whiche hee had so builded at Lameth The presumptuoes stoutnesse of the Monks The Sherif of Kent also was coÌmaunded to sease into his handes all the tenementes and possessions that belonged to the Monkes who neuerthelesse were so stout in that quarell that they woulde not prolong one daye of the tyme appoynted by the Pope for the rasing of that church Hereupon the kyng for hys parte and the bishops in their owne behalfes wrote to the Pope Likewise the Abbots of Boxeley Fourd Stratford Roberts Bridge Stanley and Basing Wark wrote to hym the matter and agayne the Pope and the Cardynalles wrote to the king to the Archebishoppes and bishoppes and so letters passed to and fro till at length the Pope sente a Nuncio of purpose to signifie his full determination as in the nexte yeare it shall be shewed at full About which season the Archbishop of Canterbury went ouer into Normandie to speake with king Richarde and at the Frenche kings request he wente into France to commen with him of peace the whyche the Frenche king offered to conclude in restoryng all the townes and Castels whiche he had taken Gisours only excepted and touching the possession and title therof he was contented to put the matter in comprimise to the order and awarde of sixe barons in NormaÌdie to be named by him and of sixe Barons in Fraunce whyche kyng Richarde shoulde name King Richarde woulde not thus agree except the Earle of Flaunders and other whyche had forsaken the Frenche king to take his part myght be coÌprised in the same peace At length yet in Nouember there was truce taken betwixt the two kings til the feast of S. Hillarie next ensuyng In the mean time Pope Innocent the third vnderstanding in what present daunger things stoode in the holy lande and on the other syde consydering what a weakenyng it was vnto Christendome ãâã taken ãâã the ãâã kings to haue these two Kinges thus to warre with mortall hatred one against the other hee thoughte it stoode him vppon to trauaile betwixt them to bring them vnto some peace and agreement Heervpon he dispatched one Peter the Cardinal of Capua into France as legate from the sea of Rome vnto the two foresayd kinges to enstruct them in what present daunger the state of the Christians in Asia presently stoode so that without the ayde of them and of other Christian Princes it coulde not be holpen but needes it muste come to vtter ruine and the Sarasyns ere long to be possessed of the whole Therfore bothe in respecte hereof and also for the auoydyng of the further wylfull spillyng of Christian bloud in suche ciuile and vngodly warre he besought them to staye theyr handes and to ioyne in some friendly bande of concord whereby they might with mutuall consent bestow their seruice in that necessarie and most godlye warre wherin by ouercoÌming the enimies of Christ they mighte looke for worthye rewarde at his handes whiche is the giuer of all victories The Cardinall comming into Fraunce and doing his message in moste earnest wise was present at the enterview appointed betwixt the two Kings in the feast of Saint Hillarie 1199. but yet coulde not he bring his purpose to full effect Rog. Houede onely he procured them to take truce for the terme of fiue yeares A truce concluded for .v. yeres further he coulde not get them to agree The faulte by authors is ascribed aswell to king Richard as to king Philip for king Richarde being first euyll vsed and put to hinderaunce determined eyther to vanquishe or neuer to giue place This abstinence of warre was concluded taken in the yeare .1199 after the incarnation and tenth of king Richards reigne But immediatly after there arose matter of newe displeasure betwixt thiese twoo Kyngs to keepe their minds in vre with secret grudges though by reason of the truce they outwardlye absteined from declaring it by force of armes It chaunced that in the election of a new emperor the Electors could not agree one parte of them chosing Otho Duke of Saxonye nephew to to king Richard by his sister Mande and another parte of them namyng Philippe Duke of Tuskayne and brother to the laste Emperour Henrye Contention about the choosing of the emperour King Richard as reason was did procure what fauour he coulde to the furtheraunce of his nephew Otho and king Philip on the contrary part did what he could in fauour of the foresayde Philippe At length Otho was admitted by the Pope to ende the stryfe but yet the grudge remayned in the heartes of the two Kinges Philip fyndyng himselfe muche greeued in that he had missed his purpose and Richarde being as little pleased for that hee had won his so hardly and with so muche adoe And thus matters passed for that yeare In the beginning of the nexte the Popes Nuncio came with letters not only to the Archbishop Bishops of England but also to the king himselfe signifying the Popes resolute decree touching the church and colledge of Lameth to be broken downe and suppressed Rog. HouedeÌ The Popes letters to the king for the churche of Lameth Whervpon the King and Archbishop althoughe sore agaynst theyr willes when they saw no way longer to shift off the matter yelded to the Popes pleasure and so the Archbishop sente his letters to Lameth where the .xxi. day of Ianuarye they were red and the .xxvij. day of the same month was the Churche caste downe and the Canons which were alredy there placed had coÌmaundement to depart from theÌce without further delay Thus the Monkes in despite of the Kyng and Archbishop had their willes but yet theyr vexation ceassed not for the King and Archbyshop bearing them no small euill will for that they had so obteyned their purpose contrary to their myndes and intents molested them dyuers wayes The Monkes borne out by the Pope although the Monkes still vppon compleynt to the Pope were very muche relieued and founde great friendship both with him and with his court In this meane time King Richard beeyng now at rest from troubles of warre studyed busily to prouide money meaning to make a new voyage into the holy lande Therefore finding himselfe bare of treasure by reason the French warres had emptied his cofers he setteth a great taxe vpon his subiects A Taxe Fiue shillings of euery plough land as sayth Mathevv VVestmin and by that meanes hauing recouered a great summe hee builded that notable strong Castell in NormaÌdy vpon
so hardly with them was for that they refused to help him with money when before hys last going ouer into Normandy he demaunded it of them towardes the paymente of the thirtie thousande pounde whiche hee hadde couenaunted to pay to the Frenche Kyng to liue in rest and peace which he coueted to haue done for reliefe of hys people and hys owne suretie knowing what enimies he had that lay in waite to destroy him and agayne what discommodities had chaunced to his father and brethren by the often and continuall warres But nowe to proceede with other doings Immediately after the solemnization of the Queenes Coronation ended An ambassade sent vnto the K. of Scottes hee sente Phillippe Bishoppe of Duresme Roger Bigot Earle of Northfolke and Henry de Bolmn Earle of Hereford Nephew to William King of Scotland and Dauid Earle of Huntington brother to the same King and Roger de Lacy Conestable of Chester the Lorde William de Vescy and the Lord Robert de Ros which had married two of the daughters of y e sayd K. and Robert Fitz Roger Sherife of NorthumberlaÌd as Ambassadorâ⦠from him vnto y e foresaid William K. of Scotland with letters patents conteining a safe conduit for him to come into England The King of Scottes came to the Kyng of Englande at Lincolne Math. Paris Ran. Higd. Rog. Houed Polidor and to meete with K. Iohn at Lincolne on the morrowe after the feast of S. Edmunde who gladly graunted therevnto and so according to that appoyntmeÌt both y e kings met at Lincolne the .21 day of Nouember And on the morrow after K. Iohn weÌt to the Cathedrall Church and offered there vppon the high Alter a chalice of golde And y e same day vppon a hill without the Citie the Kyng of Scottes did homage vnto K. Iohn in y e presence and sight of a great multitude of people swearing fealtie of life limme and worldly honor vnto K. Iohn whiche othe hee made vppon the Crosse of Hubert Archb. of Caunterbury There were present at that time beside other noble menne three Archbyshops Caunterbury Yorke and Raguse with other Bishops to the number of thirtene as Duresme London Rochester Elie Bath Salisbury Winchester Hereford Norwich Saint Andrews in Scotland Landafe and Bangor in Wales and Meth in IrelaÌd beside a great multitude of Earles Barons and other noble men When the K. of Scottes had thus done his homage hee required restitution of Northumberland Cumberland and Westmerland whych he claymed as his right and lawfull heritage Much talke was hadde touching this matter but they coulde not agree and therefore King Iohn asked respite to consider of it till the feast of Pentecost next ensuing which being graunted the Kyng of Scottes the nexte morrow being the .23 of Nouember returned homewardes and was conducted backe agayne into his countrey by the same noble men that brought him to Lincolne This Hugh was a French man by nation borne at Granople a man of a pregnant witte and skilfull both in science of holy Scripture and humane knowledge He was first a regular Chanon and after became a Cartusian Monke K. Henry the seconde moued with the fame of hys vertue and godly lyfe sent the Byshop of Bath to bryng hym into Englande and after he was come made hym fyrste Abbot of Whithing in the diocesse of Welles and after created hym Byshoppe of Lincolne Hee was noted to bee of a very perfit and sound lyfe namely bycause hee woulde not sticke to reprooue menne of theyr faultes playnely and frankely not regardyng the fauoure or disfauoure of anye manne in so muche that hee woulde not feare to pronounce them accursed which being the Kynges officers woulde take vpon them the punishmente of any person within orders of the Churche for huntyng and kylling of the Kynges game within hys Parkes Forrestes and chases yea and that which is more A presenââ¦ous part ãâã Bishop hee woulde denye paymentes of suche subsedies and taxes as hee was assessed to pay to the vses of Kyng Rycharde and Kyng Iohn towardes the mayntenaunce of theyr warres and dyd oftentymes accurse by hys ecclesiasticall authoritie such Sherifes Collectors or other officers as dyd distrayne vppon hys landes and goodes for to satisfye these Kyngs of their demands alledging openly that hee woulde not pay any money towards the maintenance of wars whiche one Christian Prince vpoÌ priuate displeasure and grudge made againste another Prince of the same Religion This was his reason and when he came before the King to make aunswere to his disobedience shewed heerein hee woulde so handle the matter partly with gentle admonishments partly with sharp reproofes and sometyme mixing merie and pleasant speeche amongst his serious arguments that ofttimes hee would so qualifie y e kings moode that beyng driuen from anger he could not but laugh and smile at the Bishops pleasaunte talke and merie conceytes And this manner hee vsed not only with the King alone but with the father and the two sonnes That is to say Henry the secoÌd Richard and Iohn in whose tyme he liued and gouerned the See of Lincolne He was after his decesse for the opinion which men conceyued of his holynes and vertues admitted into the number of the Saintes Yee haue heard howe K. Iohn had conceyued no small displeasure againste the Monkes of the white order for that they would not depart with any money excusing themselues that they might not do it without consente of a generall chapiter of their order Wherevpon the King had caused them diuers wayes to be molested but chiefly in restreyning them of libertie to haue any Horses or other cattell goyng to pasture within his forrests They therefore takyng aduice togyther chose foorthe twelue Abbots amongst them of that order the which in all their names went to Lincolne there to make sute to the King comming thither at this time to meete the King of Scottes that it would please him to remitte hys displeasure conceyued agaynst them and to take them agayne into his protection This sute was so followed although with some difficultie that at length to witte the sunday after that the King of Scottes had done his homage through the help and furtherance of the Archbishop of Canterbury they came to y e kings speeche and obteyned so much as they in reason might desire for he pardoned them of all his passed displeasure receyued them againe into his fauoure tooke them into his protection and commaunded that all iniuries greeuaunces and molestations shoulde bee reformed redressed and amended whiche in respect of his indignation had bin offered and done to them by any manner of meanes and to see the same accomplished writtes were directed vnto the Sherifes of the counties bearing date from Lincolne the .27 of Nouember And thus were those Monkes for y e time restored to the Kings fauour to their great commoditie and comfort ãâã Moones Aboute the moneth of December there were seene in the prouince of Yorke fyue Moones
one in the East the seconde in the West the thyrde in the North the fourth in the South and the fifthe as it were set in the middes of the other hauing many Starres aboute it and went fiue or sixe tymes in compassing the other as it were the space of one houre and shortly after vanished away The Winter after was extreamely colde more than the naturall course had bin aforetime And in the Spring time came a great glutting and continuall rayne causing the Riuers to rise with hygher flouds than they hadde bene accustomed In the yere .1201 1201 Kyng Iohn held his Christmas at Guildforde and there gaue to his seruauntes many faire lyueries Mat. Par. An. reg 3. and sutes of apparell The Archbyshoppe of Caunterbury dyd also the lyke at Caunterbury seemyng in deede to striue with the Kyng whyche of them shoulde passe the other in suche sumptuous apparrellyng of their men whereat the Kyng and not without good cause was greatly moued to indignation agaynste hym although for a time hee couloured the same going presently into the North where he gathered of the countrey there no small summes of money as it were by way of fyning them for theyr transgressions committed in hys forrestes From thence he returned and came to Canterbury where he held his Easter which fell that yeare on the day of the Annunciation of our Lady in the which feast he sate Crowned togyther with hys wife Queene Isabell the Archbyshop of Caunterbury bearing the charges of them and their traynes whilest they remayned there At the feast of the Ascention nexte ensuing Kyng Iohn set out a proclamation at Tewkesbury that all the Earles and Barons of the Realme and also all other that helde of him by Knightes seruice shoulde be ready in the feast of Pentecost nexte ensuyng with Horse and armour at Portesmouth to passe ouer with him into Normandy who made their apperance accordingly Howbeeit a great number of them in the ende gate licence to tarry at home paying for euery Knightes fee two markes of siluer for a fyne which then was a great matter But he sent before him into Normandy William Marshall Earle of Striguill with an hundred Knights Rog. Houed or men of armes which he had hired and Roger de Lacye with an other hundred men of armes to defende the confynes of Normandy againste the enimies and to his ChaÌberlain Hubert de Burgh hee delyuered the like number of Knyghtes or men of armes also to keepe the marches betwixt England Wales as Warden of y e same This done he pardoned his brother y e Archb. of York The Archb. of York restored restored him to al his dignities possessioÌs liberties coÌfirming y e same vnto him in as ful large manner as euer Roger late Archbishop of y e See had and enioyed the same for the whiche confirmation his sayd brother vndertooke to pay to the King within the tearme of one yeare the summe of a thousand pounds sterling and for the assurance thereof engaged his barony to the King in pledge Moreouer about the same time the Kyng sent Geffrey Bishoppe of Chester Ambassadors sent into Scotlande and Richarde Malebisse with Henry de Poysy vnto William King of Scotlande requiring him that the tyme appoynted for him to make aunswere touchyng his demaund of Northumberland might be proroged vntill the feast of Saint Michael the Archangell next ensuing whiche was obteyned and then the King and Quene being come to Portsmouth on the Monday in Whitson weeke tooke the Sea to passe ouer into Normandy The King passeth ouer into Normandy but not both in one Ship so that the Queene with a prosperous gale of winde arriued there at hir owne desire but the Kyng was driuen by reason of a pirry to take laÌd in y e Isle of Wight and so was slayed ther for a time howbeit within a few days after he tooke ship again at Portsmouth so passed ouer into Normandy wher shortly after hys arriuall in those parties he came to an enteruewe with y e K. of FraÌce He commeth to talke with the Kyng of Fraunce nere to Lisle Donely where comming a loÌg time togither alone they agreede so wel y t within three days after K. Iohn at the FreÌch kings request went into France and was receiued of him with much honor first at S. Dinise with ProcessioÌ of y e Cleargie and there lodging one night King Iohn entreth into Paris vpon y e morrow the FreÌch K. accompanied him vnto Paris where he was receyued of y e CitizeÌs with great reuereÌce the Prouost presenting vnto him in y e name of y e whole Citie many riche giftes to his welcome K. Phillip feasted him also in his owne Palace and for his part gaue vnto him to his Lords and seruantes many great princely giftes Moreouer the league at this time was renued betwixt them The league renued Mat. Pâ⦠Rog. Houed put in writing with this caution that whether of them first brake the couenaunts such Lords on his parte as were become sureties for performaÌce shuld be released of their allegiance which they ought to him y t so shuld breake that they might therevpoÌ frely become subiects to y e other prince These things done at length after that K. Iohn had remayned at Paris with greate mirth and solace certayne days y e French K. brought him forth of the Citie toke leane of him in very louing wise After this K. Iohn went to Chinon froÌ thence into Normandy About whiche time there chanced some troubles in Ireland for where Walter Lacy vnder pretence of a communication that was appoynted betwixt him and Iohn de Curcy Lorde of Vlnester Walter Lacy ãâ¦ã meante to haue taken the sayd Curcy and for the accomplishment of his purpose set vppon him slew many of his menne and for hys safegard constreyned Curcy in the end to take a Castell which belonged vnto Hugh Lacy vppon fayre promises made to him by the same Hugh to be preserued out of all danger it came to passe that when he was once gote in he might no more be suffred to depart For y e Lacies thought to haue deliuered him to K. Iohn but the seruaunts and friends of the sayd Curcy made such cruell warre in wasting and destroying the lands possessioÌs that belonged vnto the said Walter Hugh Lacyes that finally they were constreined to set him againe at libertie whether they woulde or no. At the same time also Polidor Ayde againâ⦠the Turâ⦠and Infideâ⦠the kings of Fraunce England gaue large money towards the maintenaÌce of y e army which at this present went forth vnder the leading of the Earle of Flanders and other to war against the enimies of y e Christian faith Mat. Pâ⦠at y e instance of Pope Innocent There was furthermore graunted vnto theÌ the fortith part of all the reuenewes belonging to
Henry his brother as a witnesse of this their atchieued victorie This Enstace was a Flemyng borne Eustace the Monke vvhat he vvas and sometyme a Monke but renouneyng his coole to receyue suche heritage as fell to hym by the death of his brethren deceassing wythoute issue hee became a notable Pyrate and hadde doone in his dayes muche mischiefe to the Englyshemenne and therefore was nowe rewarded accordyng to his demerites The spoyle and praye of the Frenche shippes was verye ryche A riche spoyle so that the Englishmen being loden wyth ryches and honour vpon their safe returne home were receyued with great ioye and gladnesse But Lewes after he vnderstoode of this mischaunce happened to his people that came to his ayde began not a little to dispayre of al other succour to come vnto hym at any time heereafter wherfore he enclined the sooner vnto peace so that at length he tooke suche offers of agreemente as were offred vnto him and receiued furthermore a summe of money for the release of suche hostages as he had in his handes ââ¦n accord beââ¦wixt K. Henâ⦠and Levves together with the title of the kingdom of England and the possession of al such Castels holds as he held within the realm The French Chronicle to the which the chronicle of Dunstable and Mathewe Paris doe also agree affirmeth that he receyued .xv. M. markes The Englishe ââ¦hronicle sayâ⦠a thouââ¦nd pound Moreouer the Popes Legate assoyled Lewes all those that had taken his part of the offence of disobedience shewed in attempting the warre agaynst the Popes commaundement Math. Paris After whiche Lewes with all his complices that had bin excommunicate sware vpon the holye Euangelist that they shuld stande to the iudgement of holy Churche and from thencefoorth be faythfull vnto the Pope and to the Churche of Rome Moreouer that he with his people should incontinently depart out of the realme and neuer vpon euil intent returne agayn And that so farre as in him lay he should procure his father King Philip to make restitution vnto king Henry of all the right which he had in the parties of beyond the sea that when he should be king of France he should resigne the same in quiet maner On the other part King Henry tooke his othe together with the Legate and the Erle of Pembroke gouernor of the realme that he shoulde restore vnto the Barons of his realme and to other his subiectes all their rightes and heritages with all the liberties before demaunded for the whiche the discorde was moued betwixte the late Kyng Iohn and his barons Moreouer all prysoners on both parties were released and sette at libertie without paying any ransom yea and those whiche had couenaunted to paye and vpon the same were set at libertie before the conclusion of thys peace were nowe discharged of all summes of money whiche then remained vnpayed Thus peace was concluded on the .xj. daye of September not farre from Stanes harde by the riuer of Thames where Lewes himself the Legate Guallo and diuers of the spiritualtie wyth the erle of Pembroke lord gouernor of the realm and others did meete and talke about this accord When all things were ordred and finished agreable to the articles and couenants of the peace so farre as the tyme present required the Lordes of the realme when Lewes should departe homewarde attended him to Douer in honorable wise as appertayned and there tooke leaue of him and so he departed out of the realme about the feast of Saint Michaell King Henry by this meane being put in full possession of the realme according to the prescript of that article conteined in those conditions of the peace lately specified pardoned all those that had ayded his aduersale Lowes during the warres except certain of the spiritualtie whiche were put to suche fynes that they were compelled to laye all that they had to pledge The pâ⦠are fyne to leuie suche summes of money as they might with the same obteyne the kings fauoure againe and beside that to sue to Rome for their entier absolution at the Popes owne handes Amongest other Hugh Bishop of Lincolne returning into England was compelled to paye a thousande markes to the Popes vse for recouerie of his Bishoprike and an hundred markes also to the Legate of good and lawfull money Suche cheuaunce made the Legate amongest them of the church An. reg 2 VVhat chauance the Logate made as well persons secular as regular that he got together .xij. thousand markes toward his charges whereby it appeared that he loste no tyme in England But to proceede The realme now being in quiet of al outward felicitie a number of vnruly persons such as deliting in ydlenesse knew not how to lyue in tyme of peace assembled themselues together and appointyng Foulkes du Brent Foukes de Brent who was a man of greate stomacke and more rashnesse to bee their capitayne and ringleader began to make watre against the Kyng and to spoyle the townes and countreys about them so that their euill doings might haue caused no small perill to haue ensued by some great ciuill sedition if the Erle of Pembroke had not in tyme preuented their attemptes For he asseÌbling the kinges power hasted towardes the rebelles and what by his owne auctoritie and by the reuerend regard of some bishops in his companie more than by vsing of any force of armes he stayd the matter for that time Math. Pariâ⦠so that no farther mischiefe folowed of this mutenie Besydes the foresayd Foulks du Brent there were other of the Nobilitie also whiche practised the lyke mysorder as William Earle of Albemarle Roberte de Veypounte Bryan de Lisle Hugh de Baliole Philip de Marc and Roberte de Gaugi the whiche Robert withheld the Castell of Newarke that belonged to the Bishoppe of Lincolne The Castelâ⦠Nevvarke ââ¦stored to the bishop of Liââ¦colne and would not deliuer it tyll the K. with Willyam Marshall Earle of Pembrooke had layne at siege before it an eight days In the ende of which terme by mediation of friendes the matter was taken vp and the Bishop recouered his castell paying to the sayde Robert de Gaugi an hundred pouÌds sterling for the victuals which he left within the same castell Soone after this Ranulph Earle of Chester was sent into the holy lande by king Henry with a faire companie of souldiours and men of war to ayde the Christians there againste the Infidels Mat. Paris The earle of ââ¦hester goeth ââ¦to the holy ââ¦nde whiche at the same time had besieged the citie of Damieta in Egypt in which enterprise the valiancie of the same Erle after his coÌming thyther was to his greate prayse moste apparaunt There went with him in that iourney Saer de Quincy Earle of Winchester William de Albeney Earle of Arundell beside dyuers barons as the Lord Robert Fitz Walter Iohn Constable of Chester ââ¦onne to kyng ââ¦ohn
woulde not suffer hys lands to be brought vnder bondage neither wold he permit the religious men and priests that held of his fee to pay the same although the rest of England Wales Ireland and Scotland were compelled to be contributories therto hauing only this comfort that not they alone but also other foraine regions were driuen to do the like The erle of Britain in like maner did homage to the king for Brytaine the king restored him to all his rights in England and further gyuing him fiue thousand Markes to defende his Countrey agaynst the enimies sent him home againe in most curteous and louing maner In this yeare of our Lorde 1230. King Henrie helde his Christmasse at Yorke An. Reg. 14. 1230 Math. Paris The king of Scots kept Christmasse with the king of Englande at Yorke togither with the king of Scots whom he had desired to come thither at that time that they might make mââ¦y and so for the space of three dayes togyther there was great banquetting and sport betwene them On the fourth day they toke leaue either of other the king of Scots with rich giftes returning towardes his Countrey and the king of Englande towardes London Vpon the .xxv. day of Ianuarie also Mat. Paris whilest the Bishop of London was at high Masse within the Church of Saint Paule in London A straunge tempest at London a ââ¦odaine darknesse ouershadowed the Quiere and therwith such a tempest of thunder and lightning that the people there assembled thought verily the Church and steeple had come downe vpon theyr heades There came moreouer such a filthie sauour and stinke withall that partly for feare and partly for that they might not abide the sauour they voyded the Churche falling on heapes one vpon another as they sought to get out of the same The Vicars and Canons forsooke theyr Deskes so that the Bishop remained there onely with one Deacon that serued him at Masse Afterward when the ayre began to cleare vp the people returned into the Church Mat. Paris and the Bishop went forward and finished the Masse The king gathereth money towards his journey into France In the meane time the king leuyed a greate summe of money of the Prelates of his lande towardes his iourney into Fraunce Hee had also a great reliefe of the Citizens of London And the Iewes were constrayned to gyue to hym the thirde part of all theyr moueable goodes Math. Paris In the Moneth of Apryll Llewelline prince of Wales caused William de Breuse whome he had taken prisoner long before as aboue is mentioned to bee hanged on a payre of Gallowes The Lorde Wil. de Breuse hanged P. V. for that hee was taken as was reported in adulterie with the wyfe of the sayd prince And on the last day of Aprill the King wyth a puyssaunt armye tooke the Sea at Portesmouth The king saylââ¦th ouer into France and landed at Saint Malos in Brytayne on the thirde daye of May where he was ryght ioyfully receyued of Henrie Earle of that Countrey After he was thus arryued in Brytayne he entered into the Frenche dominions with the sayde Earle and the Earle of Marche hys father in lawe doing muche hurte wythin the same Hys armye dayly encreasing by the great numbers of Normans and other whiche at the fame of the King of Englandes arryuall in those partyes came flocking from dyuerse places to ayde him Amongest other there were two brethren that were NormaÌs Foulke and William Tâ⦠of the nebââ¦ââ¦neâ⦠Maâ⦠of the familye and surname of the Paganelles or Paynelles being men of great byrth and estimation in theyr Countrey whiche brought with them threescore knightes or men of armes right worthie and valiaunt in feates of warre These noble men woulde faine haue perswaded the King to haue entred into Normandie for that as they affyrmed it shoulde bee an easie matter for him to subdue the whole Countrey The ãâã KeÌt â⦠now â⦠the â⦠euery â⦠aâ⦠whereto the King woulde gladly haue consented if the Earle of Kent had not aduised him otherwise After this they besought him at the leastwise to graunt them two hundred knightes or menne of Armes of hys armye wyth whose ayde they doubted not to bee able as they sayde to expulse all the Frenche men out of Normandie but neyther woulde thys bee obteyned so that those Norman Lordes remayned without comfort whylest the Frenche King caused theyr Castelles and Manours to bee seazed vnto his vse After this battaile they say also that a peace was concluded betwixt them But other writers haue recorded that the matter was first taken vp by a truce without any battaile bycause both the kings being yong men and as yet not verie skilful in martial affayres were content to giue eare vnto Queene Blanche to Philip Earle of Bollongne and to Ranulfe Earle of Chester whiche three tooke vpon them to entreate a peace and prescribe the couenants of agreement by whiche meanes they were at the last accorded Amongst other things which were concluded at this present time the Duke of Brytaine and the Earle of Marche were made friendes agayne with the French king and receyued eftsoones into his fauour Shortly after they entred into Normandie destroying the Castel of Pontorson Pontorson burnt and burning the towne which enterprise wheÌ they had accomplished at theyr willes they returned eftsoones into Brytaine where they were ioyfully receyued The Earle of Chester hauing in this meane while fortified the Castell of S. Iames de Bewmeron Saint Iames de Bewmeron which bycause it belonged to the right of his wife the Erle of Brytaine had sith the kings comming ouer restored vnto him In this yeare vpon the .xiiij. of May A straunge Eclipse a maruellous Eclipse of the Sunne chaunced immediately after the rysing thereof so that the earth seemed as it had beene couered againe with shade of night An. Reg. 15. On the .xxij. day of NoueÌber the Moone was likewise eclipsed beeing as then thirteene dayes olde 12ââ¦1 In the meane time king Henrie hauing spent a great deale of treasure in his iourney made into Fraunce there was graunted vnto him a fiftenth of the temporaltie with a disme and a halfe of the spiritualtie towardes the newe furnishing forth of a power of men to be sent into Spain agaynst the Sarazens A .xv. ãâã grauntes the king Polidor Englishâ⦠sent iâ⦠agaynst ãâã Sarayâ⦠which made sore warres vpon the Christians in that Country whervpon king Henrie being required of the king of Aragon to ayde him with some number of Souldiers he sent a great power thyther wyth all speede and so lykewise did the French king by meanes whereof the Spaniardes beeing ioyned with Englishe men and Frenche men obteyned a noble victorie in vanquishing those theyr enimyes Thus hath Polidore Math. Pâ⦠But other wryte that the King on the .xxvij. day of Ianuarie holding a Parliament at Westminster where the Nobles
in garrison and therewith on the morrowe after the feast of Simon and Iude hee raysed his field The King returneth foorth of Wales Irishmen destroyed Anglesey and returned towards England leauing the Welchmen in great miserie and lyke to sterue for want of necessary foode For the I le of Anglesey whiche is as a nurse to the Welchmen those Irishmen that came to the Kynges ayde had vtterly wasted and destroyed Agayne the King of purpose had consumed all the prouision of Corne and vittayles whiche remayned in the Marches so that in Cheshire and other the parties adioyning there was such dearth that the people vnneth could get sufficiente vittayle to susteyne themselues withall The King also gaue forth commandement A dearth that no prouision of corne or vittayles should be conneyed vnto the Welchmen out of any partes eyther of Englande or Irelande on payne of forfeyting lyfe landes and goodes Brine pittes destroyed in Wales The Lorde Maurice chief Iustice of Irelande Moreouer he caused the brine pittes in Wales to be stopped vp and destroyed Thus the Kyng hauing ordred his businesse returned into Englande and shortly after taking displeasure with the Lord Maurice chiefe Iustice of IrelaÌd bycause he had not made suche speede as had ãâã conuenient in bringing the Irishmen to his ãâã he discharged him of the office of chiefe Iustice and placed in his roomth Iohn Fitz Geffrey Iââ¦ââ¦frey ãâ¦ã Iâ⦠this .xxx. yere of K. Henries raigne Ma The ãâã of Wâ⦠ãâ¦ã Walter Erle Marshal and of Pembroke departed this life and shortly after to witte three dayes before Christmas his brother Anselme that succeeded him ãâã the inheritance deceassed also without issue and so all the fiue sonnes of the great Earle William Marshall beeing departed this world withoute heires of their bodies begotten the whole heritage discended to y e sisters and so was deuided amoÌgst them as coparteners 124â⦠The K. this yeare held hys Christmas at London and had there with hym a greate number of the nobilitie of his Realme whiche hadde bin with him in Wales that they mighte be partakers of pastime mirth and pleasure as they had bin participauÌt with him in suffering y e diseases of heate colde and other paines abroade in the fieldes and high Mountaynes of Wales But that no pleasure should passe without some steyne of griefe ther was a rumor spred abroade that the Pope had conceyued freshe rancor in his stomacke against the K. and Realm of England for the complayntes which had bin exhibited in the Counsell at Lion by the Englishe Orator for the oppression done to the Church of England that therevpon minding nowe to bee reuenged as was sayde The Poâ⦠quiâ⦠French ãâã to make againâ⦠lande hee earnestly moued the Frenche King to make warre against the Englishmen and to subdue them vnder his dominion whiche enterprice the French King vtterly refused both for that hee and the King of Englande were Cousins and againe The Frâ⦠King ãâã to gâ⦠Pope ãâã bycause the Kyng of Fraunce had no iust title of right to make claime to Englande And further there was as theâ⦠a truce betwixt England and Fraunce and before that Englande could be subdued muche giltlesse bloud should be spilt Also the Christians in the holy lande were sore oppressed and looked dayly for the arriuall of the Kyng of Fraunce therefore he would be loth to attempt any new enterprise to hinder his iorney thither But about the feast of the Epiphany other newes came out of Prouaunce that troubled the Kyng of England worse than the other before as thus The Câ⦠of Proâ⦠dealeth ââ¦stly witâ⦠King of ãâã land ãâã in laâ⦠That the Countesse Beatrice his wiues mother had delyuered vp the Countie of Prouaunce into y e FreÌch Kings handes togyther with sixteene Castels whiche in right of the Queene ought to haue remayned vnto the King of England and for the safekeeping of the same to hys vse The sayde Countesse Bratrice hadde receyued yeerely for the tearme of fyue yeares last past the summe of foure thousande markes of the Kyngs of Englande and get nowe in the deliuering of them with the residue of the Countrey vnto y e French King she neuer made any mention of his right ââ¦es the ãâã Kings ââ¦er is ãâã Earle of ââ¦ace Shortly after also Charles the French kings brother married the Ladye Beatrix yongest daughter of Earle Raymond and had with hir the same Countie of Prouaunce and so was entituled Earle thereof as in the Frenche History appeareth Archââ¦op of ââ¦terbury ââ¦aseth ââ¦e of the ãâã to leuie ââ¦y Moreouer the Archbyshop of Caunterbury procured a graunt from the Pope to recouer for one yeare the first fruites of all Charges that chaÌced to be voyd within the Citie diocesse and prouince of Caunterbury by during the tearme of seuen yeares then next following till the summe of tenne thousand markes were leuied towardes the discharge of the sayde Archebyshops debtes The collection of the whiche tenne thousande markes was assigned by the Popes Bulles vnto the Byshop of Hereford who shoulde also leauie two thousande markes of the reuenewes belonging to the Churche of Caunterbury to be conuerted to the same vse The King at the first was sore offended heerewith but shortly after hee was pacified and so the Archbyshop had his will ââ¦d prince ââ¦ales ceââ¦th this After this aboute the beginning of the nexte spring Dauid Prince of Wales departed thys life after great pensiuenesse of mynde for the destruction and miserie into the which his countrey had bin broughte through the presente warres with the EnglishmeÌ After his decesse y e Welchmen elected to succeede in his place Griffin ââ¦n Prince Wales the sonne of Griffin whome King Henry had reteyned in seruice and honorably vsed euen of a childe but now that he heard that the Welchmen had elected him to their Prince he stale away and fledde into Wales On the day of the Purification of our Lady a robberie was committed vpon certayne Iewes at Oxforde ââ¦es robbed Oxford for the whiche fact fiue and fortie of the offendors were put in prison but at the sute of Robert Bishop of Lincolne they were deliuered by the Kyngs commaundement bycause no man impeached them of any breache of peace or other crime ââ¦e Londoâ⦠pay a ââ¦ge The Citizens of London also about the beginning of the spring were compelled to pay a talage wherewith they founde themselues sore agreeued ââ¦arliament About the middest of Lent there was a Parliament holden at London wherin diuers statutes and ordinances were deuised as penalties for those that offended in other mens Parkes ââ¦tuâ⦠aâ⦠huÌters and warrennes but the chiefest occasion of assembling this Parliamente was to take aduice in matters touching the griefes wherewith the Church of England seemed to be oppressed by the Pope and the Court of Rome The Pope indede to quiet the Englishe Ambassadors and
were further ãâã Mat. VVest Many gouernors pernitious to a common wealth Surely the moste part of those Peeââ¦es which had the rule of the king and kingdome thus in their hande perceyuing the enormitie that dayly ââ¦we of so manifolde heades and gouernours were mynded of themselues to dissolue those prouisions and ordinances so made at Oxforde insomuche that there were but fine which stiffely stoode in defence of the same That is to witte the Bishoppe of Worcester and the Earles of Leycester and Gloucester with Henry Spencer and Peter de Mountfort the whiche by no meanes coulde bee brought to confesse that they myght with a safe conscience goe contrarie to those ordinaunces which they had confyrmed with theyr solemne othe notwythstanding the Popes dispensation where as the same othe was rather a bonde of iniquitie as sayth Mathewe Westminster deuysed to conspyre agaynste Chryst and hys annoynted that is to wit theyr naturall liege Lorde and lawfull King than any godlye othe aduisedly taken or necessarie to bee receyued of good meaning subiectes In Iune the king of Almaine tooke shipping and sayled ouer into Teutchlande The ãâ¦ã Gerâ⦠ãâã The king ââ¦ving ãâ¦ã and King Henrye at a Folkemote holden at Paules Crosse the Sunday after Saint Peters daye ãâã lycence to sayle into Fraunce and the ââ¦we after hee departed from London ãâã the Sea syde with the Queene and other Lordes his two sonnes Prince Edwarde and the Earle of Lancaster beeing at that present ãâã ââ¦ne When hee had beene a season in Fraunce hee went vnto Burdeant He ãâã of a Feuer quartaiââ and there hee ââ¦ell ãâã of a Feuer quartaint by occasion whereof he taryed in those partyes till Saint Nicholas tiââââ¦ext following There were fewe that went ouer with hym that escaped free without the same disease Chro. Dâ⦠so that in maner all his companie were taken and sore handled therewith Many dyed thereof ãâã the number of threescore Deâ⦠ãâã men and amongest them as chiefe were these Baldwyn de Lisle Earle of Deuonshire Ingram de Percye and William de Beauchampe Also this yeare dyed Richarde de Clare Erle of Gloucester The ãâã Gloâ⦠ãâ¦ã and his sonne sir Gilbert de Claire was Earle after him to whome his father gaue great charge that he shoulde mainteyne the ordinances of Oxforde In the .xlvij. yeare of king Henries raigne An. â⦠by reason that a Iew had wounded a Christian man at London within Colechurch in the word of Cheape ãâ¦ã not onely the sayde Iew was slaine by other Christians that followed him home to his house but also many other Iewes were robbed slaine in that furie and rage of the people â⦠1262 Vpon the euen of Saint Thomas the Apostle the king landed at Douer and came to London the Wednesday before y e .xij. day in Christmasse ââ¦mes frose This yeare the frost beganne about Saint Nicholas day and continued for the space of a Moneth and more so extreemely that the Thames was frozen so that men passed ouer on horsbacke The same Winter the kings little hall at Westminster with many other houses therevnto adioyning was consumed with fire by negligence of one of the kings seruants ââ¦ance beâ⦠the Ciââ¦s of Lonâ⦠and the ââ¦estable of Tower Variance rose betwixt the Citizens of London and the Conestable of the Tower for that contrarie to the liberties of the Citie he tooke certaine shippes passing by the Tower with wheate and other vitayles which he stayed and brought the same vittailes into the Tower making the pryce thereof himselfe The matter was hadde before sir Philip Basset Lorde chiefe Iustice and other who vpon the sight and hearing of all suche euidences and priuiledges as coulde bee brought forth for the aduauntage of both the partyes tooke order that the Conestable should when he lacked prouision of grain or vitailes come into the market holden within the Citie and there to haue wheate two pence in a quarter whythin the Maiors price and other vittayles after the same rate ãâã VVest ââ¦e Edward ãâã against ââ¦elchmeÌ Prince Edwarde the kings sonne returning from the parties of beyonde the Sea went with a great power as wel of Englishmen as strangers agaynst the Welchmen towardes Snowdon hilles but the enimies withdrawing themselues to their strengthes within the Woodes and Mountaynes he could not much endomage theÌ Wherevpon after he had fortified certain Castels in those parties with men munition and vitalls he returned being sent for backe of his father The Archbishop of Canterburie foreseeing the trouble that was like to ensue betwixt the King and his Barons The Archb. of Canterburie goeth to Rome got licence of the king to goe vnto Rome aboute suche businesse as hee ââ¦yned to haue to doe with the Pope and so departed the ãâã and kept him away till the trouble ãâã appeased Vpon Midleââ¦t Sunday Fabian at a Folkmote holden at Paules crosse before sir Philip Basset and other of the kings Counsaile the Maior of London was sworne to be true to the king to his heyres kings of Englande The Lord Maior of London sworne to be true to the king and vpon the morow at the Guyldhall euery Alderman in presence of the Maior tooke the same othe And vpon the sunday following euery inhabitant within the Citie of the age of .xij. yeares and aboue before hys Alderman in hys Warde was newly charged with the ââ¦iââ¦oth Then beganne the displeasure betweene the king and his Barons to appeare Cloked malice bursteth out which had bene long kept secrete dyuerse of them assembling togither in the Marches of Wales The Barons rayse people gathered vnto them a power of men and sent a letter vnto the king vnder the Seale of sir Roger Clifforde The Lorde Clifforde beseeching him to haue in remembraunce his othe and manifolde promises made for the obseruing of the statutes ordeyned at Oxforde But although this letter was endyââ¦ed and written very effectually yet receyued they no answere from the king who mynded in no wise to obserue the same statutes as by euident tokens it was moste apparaÌt Whervpon they determined to attempt by force to bring their purpose to passe The king and the Queene for their more safegard got them into the Tower of London Chron. Dunst and Prince Edward lay at Clerkenwell but in such necessitie and discredit for mony that neither had they any store to furnish their waÌts neither was there any maÌ that would trust theÌ with a grose Prince Edward not able to abide such dishonor in the feast of the Apostles Peter and Paule Prince Edward taketh money out of the treasurie of the temple taking with him Robert Waleran certaine other went to the new Temple ⪠and there calling for the keeper of the treasure house as if hee ment to see his mothers Iewels that were laid vp there to be safely kept he entred into the house breaking the Coffers
aswell in diuinitie as philosophie and humanitie bothe in verse and prose Also Steephen Langton that for his singuler knowledge was made high chancelor of the Vniuersitie of Paris and at length was admitted archebishop of Canterbury againste the will of Kyng Iohn in whiche quarell so greate trouble ensued as before ye haue partly heard Ralfe Coggeshall also liued in kyng Henryes dayes that wrote the appendix vnto the chronicle of Raufe Niger he was abbot of Coggeshall abbey in Essex wherof he tooke his surname William Lanthonie Peter of saint Sauiour a Chanon of the house called S. Sauior or of the trinitie by London Alexander Hales a frier of the order of the minors who wrote many treatises in diuinitie Richard surnamed Medicus a moste lerned phisition and no lesse expâ⦠Philosophie the Maââ¦tals Ther is also remembred by maââ¦ter Bââ¦e the Earle of Chester Randulf the thâ⦠and laste of that name who hauing greate knowledge and vnderstanding in the lawes of this lande compiled a booke of the same lawes as a witnesse of his greate skill therin Alexander Wendock Bishop of Chester Iohn Bââ¦e Edmund Riche Robert Riche ⪠Henry Bratton that is excellent lawyer who wrote the booke commonly called Bracton after his name entituled de consuâ⦠inibus Anglicanis Richard surnamed Theologus Walter de Euesham Raufe Fresborne Laurence Somerââ¦oâ⦠brother as is thought to Roberte Somerââ¦oâ⦠at that time a cardinall of the Romaine Churche Nicholas Fernham a phisition Robert Bacon a notable diuine Simon Langton brother to the Archebishoppe of Canterbury Stephen Langton Richarde Fisaker Simon Stokes Iohn of Kent or Kantianus William Shirwoode Michaell Blaunpaine Iohn Godarde Vincent of Couentrye Albeââ¦e Vââ¦er Richarde Wiche Iohn Basing alias de Basing Stoke Roger Waltham Wylliam Seningham Robert Grosted that lerned byshop of Lincolne whose memorie amongst the lerned will remayn whilest the world lasteth Edward the fyrste 1272. An. reg 1. EDVVARDE the firste of that name after the Conquest beganne hys reigne ouer the Realme of of Englande ââ¦Vil Harison ãâã his chronoââ¦gie the xvj daye of NoueÌber in the yere of the world 5239. of our Lorde .1272 of the Saxons ââ¦4 after the conquest 206. the vacation of the Empire after the deceasse of Frederike the the seconde as yet enduring though shortly after in the yere next following Radulf of Habspurge was elected Emperor in the third yeare of Philippe the third as then reigning in Fraunce and Alexander the thirde as yet lyuyng in gouernemente of the Scottishe Kyngdome Thys Edwarde the first when his father dyed beyng aboute the age of .xxxv. yeares olde was as then in the holy lande or rather in his iourney homewards but wheresoeuer he was at that present the nobles of the ââ¦aÌd after his father was departed this life ãâã VVest ââ¦vve Seale ââ¦de assembled at the new TeÌple in London and causing a new scale to be made they ordeyned faithfull ministers and officers which shuld haue the treasure in keeping and the administration of iustice for the mayntenaunce of peace and tranquilitie wythin the lande and on the .xxij. daye of Nouember hee was proclaymed Kyng ãâã Dunst who after he had remained a time in the holy laÌd and perceyued himselfe destitute of suche ayde as hee looked for at the handes bothe of the Christians and Tartarians ââ¦at VVâ⦠he left in the Citie of Acon certayn stipendarie souldiers and taking the sea sailed homewards 1273. arriuing first in Sicill where of Charles Kyng of that lande hee was honorably receiued and conueyed til he came vnto Caââ¦ta Vecchia in Italy where Pope Gregorye as then laye with his Courte of whome as of his olde friende that had bene wyth hym in the holy land he obteined that Erle Aldebrandino Roffo and Guy of Mountfort that had murthered the Lord Henry eldest sonne to Richarde Kyng of Almain might be sent for Earle Aldebrandino purged hymselfe ââ¦y de Montâ⦠excoââ¦e but Guye de Mountfort was excommunicate as a violatour of the churche a murderer and a Traytour so as he was disenherited turn vnto the fourth generation til he had reconciled hymselfe to the church After this it is wonderfull to remember with what great honor kyng Edward was receyued of the Cities as he passed throughe the countreys of Tuskayne and Luââ¦ldy At his comming ouer the mountains at Ehââ¦n in Burgundy he was at a Iustes and tourny which then was there holden by the french men against the Englishmen the honor wherof remained with the Englishmen In this Torney the fight of the footmen was greate for the Englishemenne beeyng sore prouoked slewe manye of the Frenche footemenne but bycause they were but raskalles no greate accompte was made of them for they were vnarmed gaping for the spoyle of them that were ouerthrowen King Edward passing foorth came to the Frenche court where of his cousin germayn king Phillippe he was ioyfully receyued Here King Edwarde doing homage to the Frenche Kyng for the landes whiche he ought to holde of hym in Fraunce passed into Guyenne An. Reg. 2. Mat. VVest A disme graunted to the king and his brother A Tenthe of of the Clergye was graunted this yeare to the Kyng and to his brother Edmund Erle of Leycester and Lancaster by the Popes appointment for two yeares a chaplein of the Pope a Eascoin borne named Reymond being sent into EnglaÌd for that purpose who gaue parte vnto them and parte thereof he kept to himselfe 1274 towardes hys charges but the moste parte was reserued to the Popes disposing Whilest the Kyng remained in Gascoigne he had somewhat to doe againste certaine rebelles as Gaston de Bierne and other that were reuolted from hym The Castelles belongyng to the saide Gaston he subdued but his person he coulde not meete with Finally after he had set order in things aswell in Guyenne as in other places in the partes of beyonde the seas he hasted homewards Nic. Triuet K. Edvvard his returne home and came to London the seconde daye of August where he was receyued wyth all ioye that might be deuised The streetes were hanged wyth riche cloths of silke arras and tapestrie Mat. VVest the Aldermen and Burgesses of the citie threwe out of theyr wyndows handfulles of golde and siluer to signifye the greate gladnesse which they had conceyued of his safe returne the Cundits ran plentifully wyth white wine red that eche treature myght drink his fill Vpon the xix day of Auguste in this seconde yeare of hys raygne he was crowned at Westminster togyther with his wife Quene Elianor by the hands of Robert Kilwarby Archbishop of Canterbury At this coronation were present Alexander Kyng of Scottes and Iohn Earle of Britayn with their wiues that were sisters to Kyng Edward The Kyng of Scots did homage vnto Kyng Edward for the Realme of Scotlande in like maner as other the kyngs of Scotlande before hym had done to other Kyngs of England auncetours to this Kyng
out Englande and neuer ââ¦hence could obteyne any priuiledge to returne hither againe All their goodes not moueable were confiscate with their railties and obligations but all other theyr goodes that were moueable togither with their coyne of golde and siluer the King licenced them to haue and condeigh with them A sort of the richest of them being shipped with their treasure in a mightie falle shippe which they had hired when the same was vnder sayââ¦e and gote downe the Thames towards the month of the riuer beyonde Quindorowe the master Mariner bethoughte him of a wile and caused his menne to cast ancre and so rode at the same till the Shippe by ebbing of the streame remayned on y e drie sands The master herewith entised the Iewes forth with him to walke a land for their recreation and at leÌgth when he vnderstoode the tide to be comming in he gote him backe to the shippe whether he was drawen vp by a corde The Iewes made not so muche hast as he did bycause they were not ware of the daunger but when they perceyued how the matter stoode they cried to him for helpe but hee ãâã the that they ought to crie rather to Moyses by whose conduct their father passed through the redde Sea and therefore if they would can to him for helpe Iewes drowned hee was able ynough to help them out of those raging flouds whiche nowe came in vpon them they cried indeede but no succour appeared and so they were swallowed vâ⦠in water The master returned with the Shippe and tolde the King howe hee had vsed the matter and had both thanks and reward as some haue written where other affirme Chro. Dun. and more ââ¦uely as should seeme that diuers of those marrââ¦rs whiche dealâ⦠so wicââ¦y againste the Iewes were hanged for their wicked practise and so receyued a iust rewarde of there ââ¦dulente and mischeuous dealing But now to the purpose In the foresayde Parliamente the Kyng demaunded ââ¦yde of money of the Spiritualtie for that as he pretended hâ⦠meane to make a iorney into the holy lande The eleuenth part a ecclesiasticall reuenewes graunted to the K. to succour the Christians there wherevppon they graunted to him the eleuenth parte of al their moueables He receiued the money aforehande but letted by other businesse at home he went not foorth vpon that iorney In euery Towne and place where the corpes rested by the way the Kyng caused a Crosse of cunning workmanshippe to be erected in remembrance of hir and in the same was a picture of hir engrauen Charing crosse and other erected Two of the like Crosses were set vp at LondoÌ one at Charing the other in West Cheape Moreouer he gaue in almes euery wednesday wheresoeuer hee wente pence a peece to all suche poore folkes as came to demaund the same 1291 Aboute the same time bycause that the Kyng shoulde bee the more willing to goe into the holy land as he had promised to doe hauing money to furnish him foorth the Pope graunted vnto hym the tenth of the Church of EnglaÌd The tenth of spiritall reuenewes graÌted to the K. ScotlaÌd and Ireland according to the true value of all the reuenewes belonging to the same for sixe yeares He wrote to the Bishops of Lincolne and Winchester that the same tenth should be layde vp in Monasteries and Abbeyes til the King was entred into the Sea called Mare Maggiore forwardes on hys iorney Eastwardes and then to be payde to his vse But the King afterwards caused the collectors to make payment to him of the same tenth gathered for three yeares and layde vp in Monasteries although he set not one fote forward in that iorney as letted through other businesse Also by reason of the controuersie whiche depended as then betwixt diuers persons as competitors of the Crowne of Scotland he went into the North partes kept his Easter at Newcastell and shortly after called a Parliamente at Northampton where by the aduice of the Prelates and other of his councell learned in both the lawes vpon knowledge had by search of records and Chronicles of aunciente time bee caused all the Prelates and Barons of Scotland to be called afore him and there in the Parish Church of Norham hee declared vnto them his right to the superioritie of the Kingdom of Scotland ãâã ââ¦quiring of them that they woulde recognise ãâã same protesting that he would defende the ãâã of his Crowne to the shedding of his own blâ⦠that a true certificate information might come to light of his title and rightfull clayme vnto the direct and supreme dominion ouer the Realm ãâã Scotland He had caused verily all the Histories Chronicles and monumeÌts that were to be ãâã within EnglaÌd ScotlaÌd Wales to be soâ⦠vp and perused y t it might be knowen what right he had in this behalfe wherevpon it was foââ by y e Chronicles of Marianus the Scot ⪠Wil ⪠of Malmes Roger Houeden Henry Huntington Rauf de Diceto others y t in the yere of our lord 910. K. Edwarde surnamed Senior or the elder ⪠subdued to him the kings of Scottes WelchmeÌ also that in the yere 921. the same people chose the said Edward to be their King and patrone And likewise in the yeare 926. Athelstane King of England vanquished Constantine K. of Scotland and permitted him yet to raigne vnder him Moreouer Edred y e brother of Athelstan and ãâã of EnglaÌd ouercame the Scottes and NorthuÌbers y t which submitted themselues to him and sware to him fealtie Also Edgar K. of England vanquished Kineth the sonne of Alpine Kyng of Scotland who sware fealtie to him Likewise Cnute K. of EnglaÌd and Denmarke in the sixtenth yere of his raigne ouercame Malcolme K. of Scottes and so became K. of four kingdoms England Scotland Denmarke and Norway Furthermore that blessed K. Saint Edwarde gaue y e kingdome of Scotland vnto Malcolme the sonne of the K. of Cumberlande to holde the same of him Again Willi. Bastard the NormaÌ Conquerour in the sixth yere of his raigne vanquished Malcolme K. of Scotland receyued of him an oth of fealtie Also Wil. Rufus did ãâã like vnto Malcolme K. of Scottes and to two of his sonnes that successiuely raigned ouer that realm Also Alexander succeeded his brother Edgar in the Kingdome of Scotland by consent of Kyng Henry y e first Also Dauid K of Scotlande dyd homage to K. Stephen and Wil. K. of Scottes did homage to Henry the son of K. Henry y e second wheÌ in his fathers life time he was Crowned and againe to Henry the father in the tweÌtith yeare of his raigne as by an agreemeÌt made betwixt theÌ two it doth appere Also Ro. Hoââ¦ed saith that Willi. K. of Scotland came to his soueraigne Lord K. Henry into Normandy and likewise to K. Richard moreouer to K. Iohn at Lincolne doing to them his homage Also in the Chronicles of S. Albons it is
bring it to a good conclusion bycause Kyng Edwarde beganne to frame his imaginatioÌ more to accorde with his aduersaries than he had done of late chiefly for that the Duke of Lancaster with courteous wordes and sage perswasions The Duke of Lancaster persvvadeth the King to agree aduised him not to forsake suche reasonable conditions as the frenchemenne were contented nowe to agree vnto sith that by making suche manner of warre as hee hadde attempted hys souldiours only gained and hee hymselfe loste but time and consumed his treasoure and further hee might warre in this sorte all the dayes of his life before hee coulde attaine to his entent and leese perhaps in one day more than he had gained in twentie yeares Suche wordes spoken for the welthe of the K. and his subiects conuerted the kings minde to fancie peace namely by the grace of the holy Ghost chief worker in this case for it chaunced one daye as hee was marching not farre from Chartres An hideous storme and tempest of vvether there came suche a storme and tempest of thunder lightning hayle and raine as the like had neuer bene seene by any of the Englishe people This storme fell so hideous in the kinges hoste that it seemed the worlde shoulde haue ended for suche vnreasonable great stones of haile fell from the skie that men and horses were slayne therewyth so that the moste hardyest were abashed There perished thousandes therby as some haue written The Kyng then remembring what reasonable offers of agreement hee hadde refused vppon a remorse in conscience as by some writers it shoulde appeare asked forgiuenesse of the damage done by sworde and sââ¦in ãâã partes and fully determined to graâ⦠indifferent articles of peace for reâ⦠christian inhabitants of that land Kyâ⦠ãâã câ⦠and so ââ¦lie after by the good diligence of the commissioners on bothe partes an vnitie aâ⦠ãâã peace was accorded the articles whereof were comprised in fortye and one articles the chiefe whereof in effect were these Firste that the Kyng of Englande shoulde haue and enioye ouer and beside that whiche hee helde alreadie in Gascdigne and Gayâ⦠the Castell Citie and Countie of Poictiers The aâ⦠Fabian Froissart and all the landes and countrey of Poyctâ⦠with the fee of Touars and the landâ⦠of Beââ¦enille the Citie and Castell of Xainctes and ãâã the Lands and countrey of Xainctonge on both sides the riuer of Charent wyth the towne and fortresse of Rochell wyth theyr appurtenaunces The Citie castel of Agent and the countrey of Agenois The Citie and Castell at Piergort and all the land and countrey of Pââ¦rigueux The Citie and Castell of Lââ¦ges and all the landes and countrey of Lââ¦nosâ⦠The Citie and Castell of Cahors and the lordeshippe of Cahorsin the castell and countrey of Tarbe the landes countrey and countie of Bigorre The countie countrey and landes of Gaure The citie and castell of Angolesme and the countie land and countreâ⦠of Augolesmois The citie Towne and castell of Rodaix And all the countie countrey of Rouergue And if there were in the Duchâ⦠of Guyenne any Lords as the Earles of foiz Armin acke Lisle and Perigueux the Vicountes of Carmain and Limoges or other holding any landes within the forsaid houndâ⦠Hoââ¦e and sââ¦ces it was accordes that they shoulde doe homage and other customarie seruices due for the same vnto the King of Englande It was also agreed that Callais and Guisnes wyth the appurtenances the landes of NoÌtreull on the sea with the Countie of Ponthieu wholy and entirelye should remaine vnto the king of Englande All the whiche countries cities towâ⦠and castelles with the other landes and Seigniories the same King should haue and holde to him his heires for euer euen as they were in demaiâ⦠or fee immediatly of God and free without recognizing any maner of Soueraintie in any earthelie man In consideration whereof King Edward renounced all suche claimes titles and interest as hee pretended vnto any parte of Fraunce other than suche as were comprised within the charter of couenauntes of this peace firste agreed vppon at Bretigny aforesayde and after confirmed at Callais as appeareth by the same charter dated there the four twenty day of October in the yeare of our Lorde .1360 The ââ¦e of ââ¦e charter of ââ¦e peace It was also couenanted that the Frenche King shoulde pay vnto the Kyng of England thyrtie hundreth M. The Frenche ââ¦gs raunsome crownes in name of his raunsome For assurance of whiche payment and performaunce of all the couenauntes afore mentioned and other agreed vppon by this peace the Dukes of Or. ââ¦aââ¦ce Aniou Berry and Burbon ââ¦ages with diuers other honorable personages as Earles Lordes and Burgesses of euerie good Towne some were appointed to be sente ouer hither into Englande to remaine as hostages The Frenche ãâã to aide the ââ¦cottes It was farther agreed that neyther the frenche Kyng nor his successours shoulde ââ¦ide the Scottes againste the King of Englande or his successors nor that King Edwarde nor his heyres Kings of Englande shoulde ayde the Flemmings against the crown of France And as for the title or right of the Duchie of Britaine Britaine whiche was in question betweene the Earles of Bloys and Mountfort it was accorded that both Kinges beeing at Callais the parties shoulde bee called beefore them and if the twoo kyngs could not make them frends then shulde they assigne certain indifferent persons to agree them and they to haue halfe a yeares respite for to ende the matter and if within that terme those that should bee so appointed to agree them coulde not take vp the matter betwixte the saide Earles then eyther of them might make the best purchase for hym selfe that hee coulde by helpe of friendes or otherwise but alwayes prouided that neither of the Kinges nor their sonnes shoulde so aide the saide Earles whereby the peace accorded betwixte Englande and Fraunce myght by any meanes bee broken or infringed Also to whether of the saide Earles the Duchie of Britaine in the ende chaunced to fall by sentence of Iudges or otherwise the homage shoulde bee done for the same vnto the Frenche King All these ordinaunces articles and agreementes with many mo whiche here woulde bee to long to rehearse were accorded and ratified by the instrumentes and seales of the Prince of Wales on the one parte and of the Duke of Normandie Regent of Fraunce on the other parte as by their letters patentes then sealed further appeared bearing date the one at Loââ¦res in Normandie the sixteenth day of Maye in the yeare of Grace 1360. and the other at Paris the tenthe daye of the same monethe and in the yeare aforesaide and ouer and beside this both the saide Princes tooke on them a solempne othe to see all the same articles and couenauntes of agreement throughlye kept mainteined and performed This done Kyng Edwarde embarqued hymselfe with his foure sonnes and the moste part
into Ireland to his lordship of Vlster wherof he was owner by right of his saide mother but whilest he remained there to pacifie the rebellions of the wild Irishe The Earle of Marche ãâã by the vvâ⦠Irishe a great number of them togither assembled came vpon him and slew him togither with the moste part of his companie This Roger erle of Marche had issue Edmunde and Roger Anne Ales and Eleanore The ãâã of the ãâ¦ã of Marche whiche Eleanor was made a Nunne The .ij. sonnes died without issue and Anne the eldest of the daughters was married to Richarde erle of Cambridge son vnto Edmunde of Langlie before remembred The which Richard had issue by the saide Anne a sonne called Richard that was after Duke of Yorke and father to king Edwarde the fourth also a daughter named Isabell afterwardes married to the lorde Bourcher This Richard Erle of Cambridge was put to deathe by Henry the fifth as after ye shall heare Moreouer in this yeare Henry of Bullingbrooke Earle of Darbie married a daughter heir of HuÌfrey Bohun erle of Hereford in whose right he was after made duke of Herford by hir he had issue Henry that after hym was K. of this realme the Ladie BlaÌche Duches of Bar and the Ladie Phillip married to the king of Denmarke also Thomas Duke of Clarence Iohn Duke of Bedforde Humfrey duke of Gloucester The Gauntiners still mainteined warre againste the Earle of FlauÌders during his life and after his deceasse against Phillip duke of Burgoin by such aide and comfort as they had from time to time of the king of Englande till finally this yeare aboute the eighteenth day of December a peace was concluded betwixt the saide duke and the towne of Gaont ãâ¦ã and sir Iohn Bourchier that had laine a long season there as Captain vnder Kyng of Englande and Pââ¦ter de Boys one of the chiefe captaines of the Gauntiners before the concluding of this peace were safely conducted to Caleis by vertue of the duke of Buââ¦goigne his safe conduit and so they came ouer into Englande and the king gaue vnto Peter de Bois a pencion of an hundreth markes sterlyng yearely to be paide to him out of the staples of the woolles in London The king of Arâ⦠commeth ãâã Englande ãâ¦ã against ââ¦e Turkes This yere K. Richarde holding his Christmasse at Eltham thither came to him Leo king of Armeny whose countrey and realm beyng in daunger to be conquered of the Turkes he was come into those Weste partes of Christendome for aide and succour at the handes of the christian princes here The king honourably receiued him and after he had takeÌ counsell touching his request he gaue to him great suâ⦠of money and other riche giftes with a stipende as some write of a M. poundes yerely to be paide to him during his life Tho. VVals After he had remained here a twoo Moneths space he tooke leaue of the king and departed The chiefest point of his errand was to haue procured a peace betwixt the two kings of England and Fraunce but destiny woulde not permit so good a purpose to take effect for the hatred which either nation bare to other woulde not suffer theyr loftye myndes to yeld in any one point further than semed good in their owne opinions Tâ⦠VVal. Froissart Iâ⦠Meâ⦠1ââ¦86 The duke of Lancaster goth ãâã Spayne vvith an armie In this nynthe yeare of Kyng Richarde though by other writers it shoulde seeme to bee rather in the yere folowing the Duke of Lancaster with a greate power of men of warre wente into Spain and ledde with hym thither his wife the Ladye Constance and a daughter whiche he had by hir named Katherin and two other daughters whiche hee hadde by hys former wife He hadde bene aboute the preparing of an armye and all furniture necessarie for thys iourneye a twoo or three yeares before and therefore hauing nowe a seuen galleis and eighteene shippes sente to hym out of Portingale whiche arriued at Bristowe he caused all such vesselles as be hadde prouided to resorte likewise thither where making his generall assemble when all his men of warre were come togyther he bestowed them aboorde wyth all their horses and purueyaunces and causing sailes to bee hoisted vp set foreward on his long wished iorney This was in the Moneth of Maye when the seas were calme the ayre swete the winds plesant and agreeable to his purpose He apointed for Admirall of his whole fleet sir Thomas Percie sir Iohn Holland that was after created erle of Huntington and had maried one of his daughters was ordeined Constable of the hoste and Sir Thomas Moreaux hauing married his bastard daughter was one of his Marshalles There were that attended him in ãâã iourney many other Lordes and Knights of honor as the Lorde Lucie the Lord Valââ¦at the lord Basset the Lorde Willonghby the Lorde Fitz Walter the lord Poinings the lord Bradston y e L. of Pommiers a Gascoigne the L. Yââ¦e Fitz Warien Henry Lorde Beaumont William Lorde Beauchampe Sir Richard Burley that was another of the Marshalles of the armye Sir Hughe Spenser Sir Wyllyam Windesor sir Iohn Daubreticourte sir Hugh Hastings sir Wyllyam Fartington sir Thomas Worceter sir Thomas TreshaÌ sir Mauburin de ââ¦iââ¦iers sir Thomas Worceter Syr Iohn Sowtrey sir Roberte Clinton sir Phillippe Tirell sir Lewes Rochester Huguelin Caluerley Dauid Holgââ¦ue Thomas Alerie Hobequin Beaucester and diuers other they were in all to the number of fifteene hundreth men of armes whereof a thousande at the least were Knightes and Esquiers besides a foure thousande Archers and other men of warre so perfectly appointed and arrayed as coulde bee thought meete and conuenient Tho. VVals The duke of Lancaster landeth at Breste and vvinnethe tvvo Bastides froÌ the frenchemenne As they passed by Britaine they landed at Breste the captaine whereof at that time named Sir Iohn Roche finding himselfe greatly annoyed by the frenchmen that were lodged in two Bastides erected before the Castell declared to the Duke in what state he stoode Wherevppon he caused the saide Bastides to be assailed which was done by the lorde Fitz Walter others who bare theÌselues so manfully that the Bastides were won broken downe a great praye with prisoners obteyned although not without losse of diuers valiant personages And thus were they within Brest castell deliuered of their vnfrendly neighboures by the duke of Lancaster and his people An. reg 10. The Duke of Lancaster landeth at Groigne Froissart Le Groigne ãâã Coronâ⦠Who hauing done their feat tooke the seas and sailed forth till they came on the coastes of Gallice where on S. Laurence euen they arriued in the haueÌ of Groigne otherwise called Corun and there they vnshipped al their prouisions determining to inuade the country on that side After the duke had remained theâ⦠a moneth he went to Copostella and there so iorned for a season during the which
his Nobilitie at Reading A counsel holden at Reding where the D. of Lanca recoÌcileth the king and the lords to the whiche the Duke of Lancaster made the more haste to come bycause hee knewe that the King woulde shewe no good countenaunce to some of the noble men and therefore he doubted least malicious offences might arise betwixt them whiche to appease he ment the best he coulde and his trauaile came to good effect for he did so much that as well the king as the Lordes departed from the Counsaile as friendes the Lordes taking theyr leaues of him in louing maner and he curteously bidding them farewell and so eche of them resorted to their homes well pleased and satisfied for that present The king helde his Christmasse this yeare at Woodstocke and the Duke of Lancaster lay at his Castell of Hertford The same tyme the Lorde Iohn de Hastings erle of Pembroke 1390 The Erle of Pembrok slain as he was learning to iust wounded to death as he was practising to learne to iust through mishap was striken about the priuie partes by a knight called sir Iohn S. Iohn that ran against him so as his inner parts being perished death presently followed The losse of this erle was greatly bemoned by men of al degrees for he was liberal geÌtle humble and curteous to eche one aboue all the other yong Lordes in the land of his time Of this Earles auncestours thys is reported for a thing straunge and marueylous that from the dayes of Aymer de Valence Earle of Pembrooke that was one amongest other that sate in iudgement of Thomas Earle of Lancaster there was not any Earle of Pembrooke succeeding the same Aymer de Valence vnto the dayes of this yong Earle by misfortune thus slaine that euer saw his father nor yet anye of their fathers might reioyce in the sight of anye of their sonnes being still called hence ere the time came for them so to doe This yeare the same Thomas Erle of Lancaster for the opinion which had bene conceyued of him The earle of Lancaster canonised for a Saint by reason of myracles and other respects was canonized for a Saint The Monday next after the feast of Saint Hillarie A bil against wearing of badges a Parliament was begonne at Westminster in which there was a Byll exhibited by the commons that the Lordes and great men of the realme shoulde not giue to theyr men Badges to weare as their cognizances by reason that through the abuse thereof many great oppressions imbraseries vnlawfull maintenances and wrongs were practised to the hinderaunce of all good orders lawes and iustice The Lordes woulde not consent altogither to lay down their badges No reteyners to wear badges but yee they agreed that none shoulde weare any such cognizaunce except their seruaunts of housholde and such as were in ordinarie wages by the yeare In the same Parliament certaine persons that had gone about some new rebellion in Kent being apprehended were condemned and so were drawne and hanged There was also an act made against suche as should passe the Seas to purchase prouisions as they tearmed them in any Church or Churches And if any from thenceforth attempted so to doe he should be reputed and taken as a rebell Ad act against mediators for wilful murderers Also there was an act prouided against those that committed any wilfull murder that none should presume to sue for their pardon A duke or an Archb. that so sued should forfeyt to the king an hundred poundes Likewise an Erle or a Bishop an hundred markes c. Moreouer in this Parliament it was granted that the King should haue of euery sacke of wooll fortie shillings of the which ten shillings should be applyed presently to the kings vses and xxx ss residue of the .xl. ss shoulde remaine in the haÌds of the Treasorers towards y e bearing forth of the charges of warres when any chaunced Also there was a subsidie graunted of sixe pens in the pound foure pens to the vse last mentioned and two pens to be imployed at the kings pleasure In the same Parliament Iohn duke of Lancaster was created Duke of Aquitaine The Duke of LaÌcaster ãâã Duke of ââ¦tayne receyuing at the kings hand the rodde and cappe as ââ¦stures of that dignitie Also the duke of Yorke his sonne and heire was created Erle of Rutland The fifth of March Great ãâã a sore and terrible winde rose with the violence whereof muche hurt was done houses ouerthrowne cattell destroyed and trees ouerturned After this ensued great mortalitie by pestilence so that much youth died euery where Great plaâ⦠in cities and townes in passing great numbers Herewith followed a great dearth of corne Great death so that a bushell of wheate in some places was solde at .xiij. pens which then was thought to bee at a great price In this .xiij. yeare of king Richardes raigne A iourney against the Sââ¦rasyâ⦠the Christians tooke in hande a iourney agaynste the Sarazens of Barbarie through sute of the Geneways so that there went a great number of Lordes knights and gentlemen of Fraunce and Englande the duke of Burbon being theyr generall Out of Englande there went one Iohn de Beaufort bastarde sonne to the Duke of Lancaster as Froissart hath noted also sir Iohn Russell sir Iohn Butler and others They set forwarde in the latter ende of this .xiij. yeare and came to Genoa where they remayned not long but that the gallyes and other vessels of the Genewayes were readie to passe them ouer into Barbarie And so about Mydsommer in the beginning of the fourtenth yeare of thys Kings reigne An. Reg. â⦠the whole armie beeing embarked sayled forth to the coastes of Barbarie The English arche is good seruice where neare to the Citie of Afrike they landed at which instant the English Archers as some write stoode all the companie in good steade with theyr long Bowes heating backe the enimies from the shore whiche came downe to resyst theyr landing After they had got to land they enuyroned the Citie of Affrike called by the Moorts Mahemedia with a strong siege but at length constrained wyth the intemperancie of the sealding ayre in that hote countrey breeding in the armie sundrie diseases they fell to a composition vpon certaine articles to be perfourmed in the behalfe of the Sarazens and so .lxj. dayes after theyr fyrst arriuall there they tooke the Seas againe and returned home as in the histories of Fraunce and Italy is likewise expressed Where by Polidore Virgile it may seââ¦e that the Lorde Henrie of Lancaster Earle of Derbie shoulde bee Captaine of the Englishe menne that as before ye haue hearde went into Barbarie wyth the French men Genewayes it shoulde otherwise appeare by other Wryters Tho. VVals who affyrme that the sayde Earle made a iourney in deede the same tyme agaynste the myscreantes not into Barbarie The earle of Derby his exââ¦es in
declared and shewed in what sort honors ought to change maners for immediately after that hee was inuested Kyng and had receyued the Crowne hee determined with him selfe to putte vppon him the shape of a new man turning insolencie and wildnesse into grauitie and sobernesse And whereas hee hadde passed his youth in wanton pastime and riotous misorder with a sort of misgouerned mates and vnthriftie playfeers ââ¦rable exââ¦ple of a ââ¦y ââ¦ace hee nowe banished them from his presence not vnrewarded nor yet vnpreferred inhibiting them vppon a great payne not once to approche lodge or soiourne within tenne miles of his Courte or mansion and in their places he elected and chose men of grauitie witte and high policie by whose wise counsell and prudent aduertisement he might at al times rule to his honoââ¦re and gouerne to his profyte wheras if he should haue reteined the other iustie companions aboute him he doubted least they might haue allured him vnto suche lewde and lighte partes as with them before tyme he had youthfully vsed not alwayes to his owne commendation nor yet to the coÌtentation of his father in so much that where on a time hee stroke the chiefe iustice on the face with his sifte for emprisoning one of his mates he was not only coÌmitted to straighte prison himselfe by the sayde chiefe Iustice but also of his father putte out of the priuie counsell and banished the Court and his brother Thomas Duke of Clarence elected president of the Counsel to his great displeasure and open reproch but nowe that hee was once placed in the royall throne and regall seate of the Realme he considering with himselfe what charge he had in hand and what apperteyned to his duetie and office trusted not too muche to the redinesse of his own wit nor to the iudgemeÌt of hys owne wauering wil and therfore as I said called to his counsell such prudent and politike personages as myghte helpe to ease hys charge and instruct him with suche good reasons and frutefull perswasions as hee myghte shew himselfe to his subiects a mirror of vertue and an example of vpright dealing After he had layd this politike foundation he vertuously considering in his mind that all goodnesse commeth of God determined to begin with some thing acceptable to his diuine maiestie and therefore first commaunded the Clergie sincerely and trulie to Preache the worde of God and to liue accordingly that they mighte bee the lanternes of light to the temporaltie as their profession required The lay men he willed to serue God and obey their Prince prohibiting them aboue all things breach of Matrimonie vse of swearing and namely wilfull periurie Beside this hee elected the best learned men in the lawes of the Realme to the offices of Iustice and men of good liuing he preferred to high degrees A parliament and authoritie Immediately after Easter he called a Parliament in which diuers good statutes wholesome ordinances for the preseruation and aduancemente of y e common wealth were deuised and established Thom. VVal. The funerals of K. Henrye the fourthe kept at Canterbury On Trinitie Sonday were the solemne exequies done at Canterburie for hys father the King himselfe being present thereat About the same time at the speciall instance of the King in a conuocation of the Clergie holden at Poules in London Saint Georges day made double feast it was ordeyned that Saint George his day should be celebrate and kept as a double feast The Archb. of CaÌterburie meante to haue honored Sainte Dunstanes day with like reuerence but it tooke not effect Sir Iohn Oldcastell When the K. had setled things much to hys purpose he caused the body of K. Richard to bee remoued with all funerall pompes conueniente for his estate from Langley to Westminster where he was honorably interred with Queene Anne his firste wife in a solemne tombe erected and set vp at the charges of this King Also in this first yere of this kings raigne sir Iohn Oldcastell whiche by his wife was called Lord Cobham a valiant Captaine and a hardie Gentleman was accused to the Archbishop of Caunterburie of certaine poyntes of heresie who knowing hym to bee highly in the Kinges fauor declared to his highnesse the whole accusation The K. firste hauing compassion of y e noble maÌ required the Prelates that if he wer a straied sheepe rather by gentlenesse than by rigor to reduce him to his former folde And after this ãâã himselfe sent for him and right earnestly exhââ¦ited him and louingly admonished him to recoÌcile himselfe to God and to his lawes The lord Cobham not onely thanked him of his most fauourable clemencie but also declared first to him by mouth and afterwards by writing the foundation of his faith and the grounde of his beliefe affirming his grace to be his supreme head and competent iudge and none other person offering an C. Knightes and Esquiers to cometh hys purgation or else to fight in open lists in defence of his iust cause The King vnderstanding ãâã perswaded by his Counsell that by order of the lawes of his Realme such accusations tâ⦠ãâã matters of faith ought to be tried by the spirituall Prelates sent him to the Tower of London there to abide the determination of the Cleargie according to the statutes in that case prouided after which time a solemne session was appointed in the Cathedrall Church of Saint Paule vpon the .23 day of September and an other the 25. day of the same moneth in the hall of y e bââ¦ck Friers at London in which places the sayd ââ¦rd was examined apposed and fully heard and in conclusion by the Archebyshop of Canterburie denounced an Heretike Sir Iohn Oldcastell escaâ⦠ouâ⦠of the Tower and remitted agayne to the Tower of London from which place eyther by help of friends or corruption of keepers hee priuily escaped and came into Wales when he remained for a season After this Titus ãâã 1414 the Kyng keeping his Christians at his manor of Eltham was aduertised that sir Roger Acton knighte a man of greate witte and possessions Iohn Browne Esquier Iohn Beuerley Priest and a greate number of other Hall A coâ⦠raysed by ãâã Roger ãâã and others Titus ãâã were assembled in armour against the King his breethren the Elergie and realm These newes came to the King on the twelfth day in Christmas wherevpon vnderstanding that they ment to assemble togyther in a place called Ficket field beside London on the backe side of Sainte Giles he straight got him to his palace at West minster in as secret wise as he mighte and there calling to him certaine bands of armed meâ⦠hee repaired into S. Gyles fieldes neere to the saââ¦e place where he vnderstood the assemble shuld be about midnight and so handled the matter The ãâã ââ¦rprised that he tooke some and slew some euen as stode with his pleasure The captaines of them afore mencioned being apprehended were broughte
men and Frenchmen but when after greate instance and labour made betwene the parties hee sawe their obstinate and frowarde myndes nothing enclined to any agreement he wan so much at theyr handes by earnest sute ãâ¦ã for vl ââ¦es that a truce was graunted to endure for six yeares to come but as the same was hardly graunted so was it of the Frenchmen soone and lightly broken For the bastard of Orleans newly made Erle of Dunoys tooke by treason the towne of Chartres from the English men ââ¦es takeÌââ¦y treason affyrming by the lawe of armes that stealing or buying a towne withoute inuasion or assault was no breach of league amitie or truce In which towne he slue the Bishop bycause he was a Burgonian Hereby did new malice encrease and mortal warre beganne eftsoones to be put in vre Whilest these things were doing in France the Cardinal of Winchester was come backe againe into Englande to appease certaine commotions and sturres attempted by certaine persons vnder colour of religion but after that William Maundeuille and Iohn Sharpe the chiefe authors therof were appreheÌded and executed by the gouernour and the kings Iustices the residue yeelded and confessed their offences whereof two articles were these as some write that Priestes should haue no possessions and that all things by the order of charitie among christian people shuld be in common Other ther be that haue thought how their opinions were not so farre disagreeing from the scripture as to mainteyne any suche errors but that their enimies contriued to spread abrode such rumors of them to make them more odious to the people After that their conspiracie was thus by diligent inquirie therof had ââ¦ene ââ¦ed by the of Gloucesâ⦠the k. being France clearly quenched a Parliament was called by the Duke of Gloucester in the which money was assigned to be leuied and men appoynted whiche shoulde passe ouer into Fraunce to the ayde of the Duke of Bedford for the better maintenance of the warres bycause it was suspected that the truce woulde not long continue During this Parliament A peace concluded with the Scots Iames the king of Scots sent Ambassadors to coÌclude a peace with the Duke of Gloucester who bycause the King was abseÌt referred theÌ matter to y e three estates After long consultation not without great argumentes a peace was concluded When the Parliament was ended the Cardinall well furnished with men and money departed out of England and came to Roan to the king to whom also resorted the duke of Bedford from Paris to consult of things not vnlikely to follow Herevpon a great counsaile was kept in the Castell of Roan and many doubtes moued and few weightie things out of hande concluded At length after great disputation with many arguments ended the dukes of Bedford and York and Edmond late Erle of Motaigne and nowe by y e death of Iohn Duke of Sommerset which dyed wythout heyre Male leauing behinde him a sole daughter called Margaret after Countesse of Richââ¦onde receyued to the name and tytle of Duke of Sommersetie lyked and approued the Argument and reason of those that helde how it was expedient to haue an aââ¦iââ¦e in a readinesse for defence least the Frenchmen sodainly shoulde attempt any enterpryse to the daunger of the Englishmen and losse of those townes and Countreys which were vnder their rule and dominion When all things were agreed King Henry departed to Calays and from thence to Douer 1432 K. Henry returneth out of France into England and so by easie iourneyes hee came the .xxj. day of Februarie to the Citie of London where he was both triumphantly receiued and richly presented as in the Chronicle of Robert Fabian it maye at large appeare After that the King was departed forth of Fraunce into Englande the Duke of Bedforde Regent of Fraunce and Captaine of Calays taryed behynde in the Marches of Pichardie where hee was enfourmed that certaine Souldiours of Calays grudging at the restraynte of Woolles beganne to murmure agaynst the king and his Counsaile so that the towne was like to haue stand in scopardie The Duke therefore foreseeing the mischiefe that might ensue and thinking it wisedome to withstande the first motion caused the chiefe doers to be apprehended and vpon due examination had diuerse were put to death and many banished that towne and marches for euer In the meane tyme the Ladie Anne Duchesse of Bedforde departed thys lyfe at Paris The Duches of Bedford sister to the Duke of Burgoigne deceased by whose death the assured loue and faythfull friendship betwixt the Duke of Bedford and his brother in law the duke of Burgoigne began to decay Shortly after to wit about the beginning of the next yeare .1433 the sayde Duke of Bedforde being thus a wydower through the perswasion of the Lorde Lewes of Lutzenbourgh Bishop of Tyrwinne and Ely and Chancellor of France for king Henrie The Duke of Bedford maryeth with the Erle of Saint Pol his daughter agreed to marry the Lady Iaquet daughter to Peter Earle of Saint Pol and neede to the sayde Bishoppe and to the Lorde Iohn of Lutzenbourgh The maryage was solemnized at Tyrwinne with greate triumph After which solemne feast ended the Duke of Bedforde returned wyth hys newe spouse being aboute the age of .xvij. yeres vnto Calays and so into Englande where hee remayned vntill August next and then returned againe to Paris The Duke of Burgoigne was nothing pleased with this new alliance contracted by the duke of Bedford with the house of Lutzenbourgh but the mariage was consummate ere he coulde finde any remedie to binder it Whilest these things were a doing in other places the French souldiers lacking wages began priuilye as the tyme serued to take both Englishmenne and Burgonians raunsoming and spoyling them at theyr pleasure The Englishmen herewith moued to displeasure prepared for warre after sixe Monethes that the truce had beene taken So by suche meanes was the warre againe renued The FrenchmeÌ breake the truce and take the towne of Saint Valerie The Frenchmen as open trucebreakers raysed a crew of men sodenly tooke the town of S. Valerie standing in Normandie neare to the mouth of the Riuer of Somme and an other army vnder the leading of Sir Ambrose de Lore wasted and destroyed al the country about Caen. The Duke of Bedforde not mynding to bee ydle on his part sent the Earle of Arundell the Earle of Warwikes sonne the Lord Lisle Adam marshall of Fraunce for king Henrie and .xij. C. men of warre with ordinance and munitions to besiege the towne of Laigny vpon the Riuer of Marne Laigny besieged The Earle with shot of Canon brake the arche of the bridge and got from the Frenche men theyr Bulwarke and set it on fire Diuerse assaultes were attempted but the towne was wel defended for there were within it an .viij. hundred men of armes beside other meane souldiers The Duke of Bedforde hereof
for them all it was tolde him by one Iohn Greene a man of fiftie yeares of age that Pouertie was their Captaine the which with his cousin Necessitie had brought them to that doing for whereas they and a great number of other in that countrey liued not vpon themselues but vpon the substantiall occupiers nowe that they through such payments as were demaunded of them were not able to maintaine them in worke they must of necessitie perishe for want of sustenance The Duke hearing this matter was sorie for their case and promised theÌ that if they would depart home to their dwellings he would be a meane for their pardon to the king Wherevppon they were contented to depart After this the D. of Norfolke and the D. of Suffolke came to Burie and thither resorted much people of the countrie in their shertes and halters about their neckes mekely desiring pardon for their offences The Dukes so wisely demeaned themselues The captaynes of the rebels committed to prison that the commons were appeased and the demaunde of money ceased in all the Realme for well it was perceyued that the Commons none woulde paye Then went the two Dukes to London brought with them the chief Captaines of the rebellion which were put in the Fleete The king then came to Westminster to the Cardinalls place and assembled there a great counsell in the which he openly protested that his mynde was neare to aske any thing of hys Commons which might soundes the breach of his lawes wherefore he willed to know by whose meanes the Commissions were so straitly giuen forth to demaunde the vj. part of euerye mans goodes The Cardinall excused himself and said that when it was moued in Counsellâ⦠howe to ãâã money to the kings vse the kings Counsel and namely the Iudges said that he might lawfully demaund any summe by Commission and that by the consent of the whole Counsel it was done and tooke God to witnesse that he neuer desired the hinderaunce of the Commons but like a true Counsaylor deuised how to enrich the king The king in deede was much offended that his Commons were thus intreated and thought it touched his honor that his Counsell should attempt such a doubtful manner in his name and to be denied both of the Spirituallie and Temporalitie Therefore he woulde no more of that trouble but caused letters to deceit and all shires that the matter shoulde no further be asked off and he pardoned all them that had denied the demaunde openly or secretely The Cardinall to ãâã himselfe of the euill will of the Commons purchased by procuring and aduauncing of this demaunde affirmed and caused it to be bââ¦uteâ⦠abrode that through his intercession the king had pardoned and released all things Those that were in the Tower and Fleete for the rebellion in Suffolke The rebels pardoned and resisting the Commissioners aswell there as in Huntington shire and Kent were brought before the Lordes in the Star chamber and there had their offences opened shewed to them and finally the kings pardon declared and therevpon they were deliuered In this season a great number of men of war lay at Bollongne and in other places therabout which diuerse times attempted to endomage the Englishmen and to spoyle the English pale but they coulde neuer spoyle the marishes where the greatest part of the cattell belonging to the inhabitants was kept Tyndale men with ayde of the Scottes Tyndale men great robbers did much hurt in Englande by robberies which they exercised and therefore were sent thither sir Richarde Bulmer and sir Christopher Dacres to restraine their doings Diuerse came to them submitted themselues but the greatest theeues kept them in the mountaines of Cheââ¦or and did much hurt yet at length they seuered and many of them were taken The Cardinall by his power Legantine sent one of his Chapleins called Doctor Iohn Aââ¦en to visit the religious houses of this realme about this season whiche Doctor practised amongst them greatly to his profite but more to the flauÌder both of himselfe and of his maister The xviij day of Iune at the manor place of Bridewel the Kings sonne which he had begot of Elizabeth Blunt daughter to sir Iohn Blunt knight called Henrie Fitzroy was created first Earle of NotinghaÌ Creations and after on the selfe same day he was created Duke of Richmonde Somerset Also the same day the L. Henrie Courtney Earle of Deuonshire and cosin germane to the king was created Marques of Exceter and the Lord Henrie Brandon sonne to the Duke of Suffolke and the French Queene a childe of ij yeares olde was created Earle of Lincolne and sir Thomas Manuers Lorde Roos was created Earle of Rutlande and sir Henrie Clifforde Earle of Cumberlande and the L. Fitzwater sir Robert Ratcliffe was created vicount Fitzwater and Sir Thomas Bulleyne treasurer of the kings householde was created Vicount Rochefort The French kings mother as then Regent of Fraunce procured a safeconduct for an ambassador to be sent into Englande to treate of peace A truce betwene EnglaÌd and Fraunce for xl dayes and therewith sent Iohn Iokin called Monsieur de Vaux which as ye haue heard in the last yeare was kept secret in master Larks house By his procurement a truce was graunted to endure from the xiij of Iuly for xl days betwene Englande and Fraunce both by sea and lande In the later end of Iuly came into England y e chief prisident of Roan with sufficient authoritie to conclude any agreement that shoulde be graunted At his suite the king was contented that a truce shoulde be taken to endure from the xiiij of August till the first of December Ambassadors sent into Denmarke This yere the king sent Doctor Henry Standishe bishop of Saint Asse and Sir Iohn Baker knight into Denmarke to intreate with the nobles of that countrie for the reduction of their K. Christierne to his Realme and former dignitie but the Danes hated him so much for his crueltie that they coulde not abyde to heare of anye such matter and so these Ambassadors returned without speeding of their purpose for the which they were sent But the French ambassadors did so much both by offers and intreaties that the king condiscended to a peace A peace proclaymed betweene England France which being concluded was proclaymed in London with a Trumpet the viij of September By the couenants of this peace the King of Englande shoulde receyue at certayne dayes xx C. thousande Crownes which then amounted in sterling money to the summe of iiij C.M. lb sterling of the which one payment of fiftie thousand pounde was payde in hande In October were sent into France sir William Fitzwilliam treasurer of the Kings ââ¦onâ⦠and Doctor Taylor as ambassadors from the king of Englande to the Ladie Regent The Laââ¦ââ¦gent swâ⦠to performe the articles of the league whom they founde at the Citie of Lion where of hir they were honourably
a noueltie to bee defied of hym seeing it is six or seuen yeares that he hath warred againste mee and yet giuen me no defyaunce and sithe that by the grace of God I haue defended my selfe from hym as he hath seene and euery one else without that he hathe giuen mee any warnyng or considering the reason and iustification whereon I do rest my selfe for the whiche I thinke I haue not otherwyse deserued towards God I hope that at this time now you aduertise me of it being aduertised I shall defend myself the better in such sort that the king your maister shall do mee no hurte for since hee doth defy me I am halfe assured And touchyng that whyche you spake of the Pope none hathe bin more sorowfull than I of that which was done and it was without my knowledge or coÌmaundement and that which hathe bene done was done by vnruly people without obedience to any of my Captaines And yet I aduertise you that the Pope long since is set at libertie and yesterdaye I hadde certayne newes of it And as touchyng the sonnes of youre Maister hee knoweth that I haue them for pledges and also my Lordes his Ambassadours knowe well that the faulte hath not layne in mee that they haue not beene delyuered And as for that of the Kyng of Englande my good brother and vncle I beleeue if it hee so as you doe saye that hee is not well infourmes of ââ¦ynges passed and if hee were yet could I not saye as your writyng conteyneth I desire to sende hym my reasons for to aduertise him of all the truthe And I beleeue when he shall knowe it that hee will bee vnto me as he hathe bene I neuer denied the money whyche I borrowed of hym and I am readye to pay it as by reason and right I am bound and thanked ââ¦e God I haue enoughe to doe it Neuerthelesse if he will make warre againste mee it will bee to my greate displeasure and cannot but defend myselfe I pray to God that he gyue mee no more occasion than I thinke I haue giuen vnto him And to the reste for that your writyng is great and the paper sheweth it self to be gentle seing that they haue written what they would You shall giue mee the writing wherby more particularly I may answer in an other paper wherin shall be nothing but truth This aunswere being made by his Maiestie with his own mouth vnto Guyenne K. of armes the sayd Guyenne tooke his cote of armes that he had on his lefte arme as before is said and put it on and then Clarenceaux Kyng of armes of England sayd vnto his maiestie not by writing but by mouth as foloweth Syr the king my soueraigne Lord hath coÌmaunded me to saye vnto you that seyng the necessitie of peace in the Christian religion as wel by reason of the enforcement many yeeres past begonne by the great Turke enimie vnto our fayth whiche by force of armes hath taken away from the Christians the citie and I le of the Rhodes one of the principall bulwarkes of Christendom and in Hungarie the fortresse of Belgrade part of the couÌtrey there as also by heresies and newe sectes of late risen in diuers places of Christendome And likewise knowing the greate warres being kindeled in al parts by meanes of which al christendome is in trouble coÌfusion and maruellous deuision and not long since by your people and ministers and souldiers in your armie and vnder your captains the holie citie of Rome hath bin sacked and robbed the person of our holy father y e Pope taken prisoner kept by your people The Cardinals likewise takeÌ put to ransom y e churches robbed Bishops priests people of religion put to the sworde and so many other euils cruelties inhumain facts coÌmitted by your people that the ayre the land are infected therwith And it is very like y t God is greatly stirred and prouoked vnto ire to speak after the maner of men if by amendment it be not pacified innumerable euils inconueniences shall happen vnto al Christendom And for that the roote encreacement of the said warres proceedeth of the coÌtentions debates betwene you the most christened K. his good brother perpetuall allie to make an end of which debates the K. my soueraine lord hath sent his ambassadors others vnto the most christened K. his good brother with whom hee hath done so much that for the loue that he hath borne him he hath made vnto you so great offers and so resonable that you can not nor ought not reasonably to refuse theÌ as conditions offers for his raunsome exceeding the raunsom accustomed of all kings And if in this the consideration of peace had not bin an euil exaÌple might therof growe for other kings christened princes subiecte vnto the like fortune Of whiche offers and conditions he hath lykewise aduertised you by his Embassadors prayed and besought you for the honor of God and the welth of all christendome for the benefits pleasures that he hath done vnto you diuers wayes and that in tyme of your great neede that it would please you to accept the sayde offers and make an ende of the sayd warres that haue too long endured Lykewyse as a Christened Prince bounde to the protection of the Pope and Sea Apostolike and consequentely to the deliuerance of his holynesse which you can not nor ought to kepe prisoner without great offence that you woulde restore his holynesse vnto a full and entier libertie Also hee hath oftentymes shewed by diuers obligations and other meanes howe you are indebted vnto him in diuers great summes of money that he hath giuen and lent you in your necessitie requiring you to make payment of all whiche thinges you haue made no accompte from tyme to tyme but deferred it and helde in suspence the embassadours of the king my soueraine without hauing regard to gods honor and the necessitie of all christendome and the reuerence that you ought to haue vnto the holy seate and person of our holy father the Pope the vicare of God on earthe or vnto the pleasures that you haue receyued of hym or vnto your faithe and promise that you so ofteÌtimes haue made And for this cause the King my saide soueraigne by honest reason and iustice constrayned by great and ripe deliberation of his counsell hopyng for a finall conclusion hathe caused agayne to bee presented offers more larger and to greater aduauntage than the others before to put you in deuoir and to auoyde and take away all occasion to deferre and dissimule to come to reason whych offers and the augmentyng of the same haue bene made and made agayne with all remonstrances and honest reasons that hathe bin possible and in the end there haihe bin made vnto you instance for the deliuerie of our said holy father whose holynesse you haue restrayned or caused to be restrayned in place of deliuerye whyche is
40. Ceadda ordeined Archbishop of Yorke 177.71 Ceadda remoued from the see of Yorke 178.69 Ceadda made Byshop of Mercia 179.47 Ceadda departeth this lyfe 179.61 Ceadda brother to Cedda gouerneth Lestinghem Monasterie 175.29 Ceadwalla banished out of his owne countrey 184.20 Ceadwalla returneth with an army into his owne countrey 184.34 Ceadwalla baptized at Rome and there dyeth 185.4 Ceadwalla voweth vnto God 184.52 Ceoluolf succeedeth Osrick in the kingdome of Northumberland 190.83 Ceoluolf renounceth hys kyngdome and becommeth a Monke 190.87 Cedda and his .iii. brethren all Priestes 175.32 Cheuling succeedeth Kenricus his father in the kyngdome of the west Saxons 142.85 Ceaulinus looke Chauling Cerdicus beginneth the kingdome of the West Saxons 127.10 Cenulfe ordeyned Byshop of Dorchester 223.60 Centwine maketh warre vpon the Britaines ouerthroweth them 183.44 Cellach second Bishop of Mercia 176.19 Cenwalch vanquished by Wolsihere and his countrey spoyled 176.86 Celricus or Ceolrick Nephew to Cheuling reigneth ouer the West Saxons 145.63 Celtike and British language al one 4.93 Celby Abbey in Yorkeshyre buylded 315.90 Cewolfe succeedeth Burthred in the kingdome of Mercia 218.95 Cearlus K. of Mercia 162.1 Cesar looke Iulius Cesar Ceouulf or Ceoloulph begynneth his reigne ouer the west Saxons 152.72 Certicestshore called in old time Nazaleoy 131.18 Certaine Gentlemen of meane calling appoynted to gouern the Romane armie in Brytaine 77.12 Charter of agreement between King Henry the seconde of England and Willyam of Scotland 440.51 Charter of agreement between King Henry the seconde of England and Roderike king of Connagh 442.11 Christian blood no dearer to the Pope then the bloud of Infidels 739.90 Chester besieged by the Saxons 153.65 Charles Earle of Flaunders murdered traytrously by hys owne people 360.64 Churches are the Popes to defende and not to robbe and spoyle 741.68 Christian religion in Britayne restored 125.48 Chester see remoued to Durham 241.25 Children not begotten in lawfull Matrimonie to bee no heires 198.103 Chealred king of Mercia 187 103. Chirchedune Adam shamefully whipped about Poicters 446.72 Church goods layd out to gage to helpe the Pope with money 633.20 Charter of King WilliaÌ graunted to the citie of London 316.94 Chiefe Iustice wordes agaynst the clergie 824.30 a. Charles the fift Emperour arriueth at Douer 1509.20 seemed not much to delyte in pastyme 1509.54 wynneth Cardinall Wolsey by riche rewardes large promyses eadem 30. commeth eftsons into England 1520 20. is Knight of the Garter and setteth in his owne stall at Windsor eadem 35. entreth into league with Kyng Henry eadem 55. Charles King of Fraunce sendeth an erronious booke into England 199.47 Chichester citie consumed with fire 465.35 Charles Simplex King of Fraunce marryeth Egditha daughter to King Edward 223.11 Chester citie builded 58.5 73.77 Chorthmond slayeth Aldred murderer of King Ethelbert 201.69 Chesterfield battaile fought by the Lord Henry against the Barons 777.16 Chester citie besieged by the Danes and taken 216.42 Chester citie left by the Danes 216.47 Chitrey castle burnt 385.39 Chalus Cheuerell besieged and taken by King Richarde the first 539.88 Chester made a principalitie 1097.20 b. Chifi William hanged for robbing of Pilgrimes 484.31 Chaunteries al committed to y e kings disposition 1604.55 Chester citie by whom builded 18.75 and. 18.82 Chester citie repaired by Liel 18.74 Chester citie builded before Brutes comming into this land 18.77 Christes Churche in Cantorburie repayred 320.67 Church of England fore greeued and bereaued of her wealth 321.6 Churchmen of England complaine of kyng Wylliam Rufus to the Pope 321.11 Chereburg in NormaÌdy 321 73. Chester Wylliam knight his woorthy woorkes 1714.40 Calthrop Iohn his woorthy woorkes 1714.40 Cheeke Iohn knight his booke agaynst rebellion inserted 1677. Children foure liuing and in good likyng borne at one burthen 1872.12 Cheyney Henry knyght is made Lord Cheney of Toddington 1862.55 Christerne kyng of Denmarke commeth into England 1525.56 returneth ead 20. Charles Earle of Charoloys pag. 1317. col 2. lin 6 married Margaret-sister to Edward the fourth pag. 1318. col 2. lin 21. Duke of Borgongne pag. 1318. col 2. lin 3. Charles bastard of Henry Duke of Somerset Lord Herbert captaine of the rereward in the voiage to Turwin 1478.51 Tholmeley Roger knight is one of the kinges Executors 1611.50 is excepted out of the generall pardons why 1722.1 Charles doctor counsellor to Prince Arthur and after Byshop of Hereford 1456.58 The still Christmas 1536.28 The Chappel of our Lady in Westminster Abbey built 1457.40 Cheuling sonne to Kenricus kyng of West Saxons 142 55. Charles Bastard of Henry Duke of Somerset created Earle of Worcester 1494 31. Chierburghe yeelded to the French pag. 1277. col 1 lin 16. Chabor Wylliam Lord Admirall of France made knyght of the Garter 1559.11 Chester citie repayred fortified and inlarged 222.9 Christin mother to Edgar Edeling professeth her selfe a Nunne in Scotland 298.75 Chippingnorton by Cotfold pag. 1306. col 1. lin 10. Charter of kyng Iohns submission to the Pope 576.12 Channel cast from Torksey to Lincolne 359.11 Christe our Sauiour borne 46 7. Cherburgh deliuered to the Englishmen 1009.58 b. Chinon taken by force of assault by the French kyng 562.39 Charles the Emperour marrieth Isabel daughter to the king of Portugal 1537.20 Chancerie court instituted 303.52 Charles the nienth the French kyng is knight of the Garter 1834.36 Christian fayth receiued by the Englishmen 148.17 Chesterby Philip a knight of Lindesey admonisheth kyng Henry the second of his euill lââ¦fe 422.21 Christes Church in Cantorburie erected and restored 150 33. Chartley castle founded by Ranulph Earle of Chester 618 11. Chichester made a Byshoppes See 309.64 Churches builded in NorthuÌberland 168.80 Church landes to be free from all tributes and seruices regall 207.39 Church goodes stolen to be restored 149.33 Children to be baptised with three dippinges into fayre water 420.101 Children to be baptised by any person where danger of death is feared 420.105 Charter of king Henry the first 586.66 Free Chappels all geuen vnto the kyng 1634.8 Christian religion in Britayne decayeth 119.21 Cheyney Frances knight 1450.18 Chertsey Abby in Southerie builded 181.19 Chateau de Leire rendred to the English pag. 1234. col 2. lin 47. Charteries taken from y e Englishe pag. 1249. col 1. lin 24. Charles the great his speare sent to kyng Adelstane 227.20 Chaunteries all geuen vnto the kyng 1634.8 Charters graunted by Henry the third are cancelled by hym 629.16 Charterhouse Monke apprehended at Cambridge 657.77 Charing Crosse builded 800.3 a. Charles y e fifth kyng of France dyeth 1020.15 b. Charles the great and Offa reconciled 195.36 Charles the .9 King of Fraunce dyeth hys obsequies kept 1870.40 Chamber Iohn a rebel 1434.135 is hanged 1434.20 Charles French King pag. 1412. col 2. lin 26. Chandew a Lorde of Brytaine created Earle of Bathe 1426.35 Charleton Richard attainted 1425.42 Charles the .8 King of France maketh warre on Fraunces Duke of Britaine 1431. desireth King Henrie to ayde him or to be menter ibidem ouerthrowen by the power of
Britaine in battaile 1433.45 marrieth the heyre of Britaine 1437.10 redeemeth peace of King Henry the seuenth 1440.10 Church of S. Peter at Westminster buylded 75.36 Church of S. Peter in Cornhill builded 75.49 Cheyney Iohn knight sent into Britaine 1434.10 Iohn Lord Chandos slayne 981.1 a. Christianus a Byshop of the Danes 302.22 Charles bastard sonne to Henry Duke of Somerset Earle of Worcester sent into FraÌce in Ambassade with a trayne of aboue 400.1506.23 Iohn Cheyney condenmed 1097.54 a. Christopher Vrswide pag. 1400. col 1. line 56. col 2. lin 8. pag. 1407. col 2. lin 54. pag. 1408. col 1. lin 6. Childe crucifyed by the Iewes at Norwich 381.11 ChristiaÌs beheaded by the Sarasins at Acres 501.26 Chiorburgh besieged by the English pag. 1192. col 1. lin 42. yeelded col 2. lin 24. Cheldrike King of Saxonie arryueth in Scotland wyth an armie 132.54 Cheldrike discomfited and chased wyth his armie of Saxons 132.74 Charles the fift Emperour dyeth 1785.58 Charugage what it is 549.2 Church of Paule in London dedicated 768.27 Chalenge of the Duke of Orliaunce pa. 1141. col 2. lin 1. Church goods sold towardes payment of King Richard the first his raunsome 512.47 Chipnham battaile fought betweene the Englishmen and Danes wyth equall victory 212.67 Chester made a Byshops See 309.65 Chester citie wonne by y e West Saxons 204.32 Chipnham 207.25 C ham alotted vnto Affrica 1.77 Christians honoured and cherished by Constantinus 91.90 Charnelles Hugh knight 595.30 Cheuling departeth into exyle and there dyeth 146.59 Chester Abbey builded 336.13 Cheape of things 900.40 a. Cheldrike pursued by the Britaines and slayne 133.30 Charles the French Kyngs brother marryed to Lady Beatrix 715.2 Geffrey Charney taken prisoner in Britain 919.27 a. Chicke hatched with foure feete 351.43 Chichester chiefe citie of the kingdome of the south Saxons 125.85 Cypriotes standerd taken in the feeld by the Englishmen and sent to Saint Edmondes shrine 492.36 Cypriotes submit them selues to Kyng Richard the fyrst 493.24 Cisteaux order charged with paiment towardes the ransome of king Richard the fyrst 512.56 refuse giftes offered by the Emperour 526.8 Cirencester nowe called Cicester 144.5 Cirester besieged by Gurmundus and taken 144.11 Ciuile contention in Kent for the kingdome 187.36 Cirencester battaile fought betweene Penda and Quichelme 169.31 Cicester castle rased by the freendes of king Henry the third 611.68 Citie of London assigned to the custody of the Constable of the Tower of LondoÌ 74.81 Cinegiscus departeth this life 171.35 Citizens of London serued in the hall at coronation 1120. col 1. lin 32. Circuites appointed for Iustices itinerantes 443.53 Ciuil dissention breeding in England against king Iohn 586.32 Cicely Duches of Yorke mother vnto Edward y e fourth dyeth 1445.1 Cinuise Queene 175.59 Citizens of London accursed by the Pope 596.74 Ciuilis sent into Britaine to rule the Prouinces there 104.68 Ciuill warres in Britaine .li. yeeres 22.99 Ciuil warre in Britaine betweene Constantinus and Mordreds sonnes 138.17 Cied Wylliam knight Lorde Burleigh made Lord Treasurer of England 1864.8 Citie of London payeth to Henry the third for a fine three thousand markes 739.2 Cinegiscus succeedeth Doââ¦ulf in the kyngdome of West Saxons 155.51 Cinegiscus receiueth his sonne Richelinus to raigne ioinetly with him in his kingdome 155.57 Cimbil brother to Cedda 175 20. Cicile second daughter to Edward the fourth pag. 1356. col 1. lin 39. pag. 1413. col 1. lin 33. Cicilie sister to y e kyng of Sweden commethurto England and is deliuered of a sonne called Edwardus Fortunatus 1835.4 returneth into Sweden 1836.16 Citizens of Cantorburie slaine in a fraye 270.95 Citizens of London are graunted to passe tosle free through out an England 628.94 Citizens of London fined for ayding king Lewes 628.107 Cingetorir out of the Kinges of Kent vanquished and taken prisoner by the Romans 42.108 Citizens of Winchester serue in the kytchen at King Richard the fyrst his coronation 519.18 Cissa sonne to Ella succeedeth his father in the kingdome of South Saxons 130.53 Cinewulfus looke Kinewulfe Citizens of London serue in the Butterie at King Richard the fyrst his coronation 519. 14. the wealthiest cast into prison in Windsor castle 774.10 obteyne pardon of the kyng 774.43 and .775 63. Ciuile discord among the Britaines for the gouernement 75.115 Cipriotes slaine lyke beastes by the Englishmen 492.32 Cimbeline looke Kymbeline Cinegiscus receyueth the faith of Christe 169.5 Ciuile warres decayeth the force of Britaine 101.36 Cisteaur order fyrst begun 333 86. Cisteaur Abbey founded 333.91 Cimburgh daughter to Penda married to Alchfride 173.31 Cities Townes Trees ouerthroweÌ by wind 199.63 Cities townes defaced by sodaine fire 196.21 Clifford Robert knight sent by the rebelles to the Duchesse of Burgegne 1442. beleeueth Perken to be the Duke of Yorke ibidem returneth home and commeth vnto the kyng 1443.48 Lionel Duke of Clarence marrieth the Duke of Millans daughter 974.51 b. The Cleargie complained of in the lower house 1553.10 Clothes forbidden by the states of the lowe countreys to be transported thyther out of England 1833.35 the mart of them transferred vnto Embden ead 45. Claudius the Emperour arriueth at Porchester in Britaine and there fighting with the Britaines is put to the woorse 50.57 Claudius the Emperor driuen backe to his shippes by Aruiragus 50.72 Claudiocestria nowe Gloucester and why so called 51.52 Cleneland wasted by y e Scots 306.116 Clere Matthew Sheriffe of Kent 497.28 Clare Richard Earle of Gloucester dyeth 800.60 Clotenus kyng of Cornewall 22.89 Cloth workers strangers 900.43 b. Cleander setteth on the Romane souldiers to coÌplaine on Perhennis 77.34 Cleberie castle taken and destroyed 396.10 Bertrain de Cleaquin discoÌfiteth the Englishmen 990.16 b. Gilbert de Clare Earle of Glocester dyeth 815.17 a. Gilbert de Clare Earle of Gloucester slayne 852.55 b. Clinton Geffrey accused of treason 361.75 Clarenbald elect Abbot of S. Augustines in Cantorburie 415.77 Clodius Albinus appoynted LieutenaÌt of Britain 77.71 Clodius Albinus choseth forth a great power of Britaines to traÌsport ouer into FrauÌce 77.78 Clodius Albinus encountreth with Seuerus the Emperour in Fraunce is slayne 78.7 Clerke William atteinted 1425.48 Clifford Henry knight Earle of Cumberland 1536.17 The Clergie proud in apparell and licentious in lyfe 1504.45 Clergie denie to graunt a subsidie 823.45 a. they are excluded from the Kings protection 823.53 b. receyued againe 824.40 a. Sir Iohn Clerke slain 1013.10 a. Clergie out of order and full of vnseemely enormities 330.30 Clun Riuer 55.62 Clippers of money punished 788.47 b. Clergie denyeth to graunt a subsidie 991.4 b. Cloaricus a Mountaine in Wales 117.56 Claimes at the Coronation of king Henry the fourth 1116 46. a. Chilterne Woods and countrey 245.18 William Clinton created Erle of Huntington 900.13 b. Clide riuer 70.1 Clergie men punishable before a temperal Iudge for killing the Kings Deere 442.103 Clergie men to be conuented and punished by a temporall Iudge as wel as the Laytie 442.110 Claudianus the Poet cyted 106.63 Claudius the Emperour commeth into
Britaine 49.69 Clusium in Italy beseeged by Brennus Beinus 25.80 The Clergy to bee released of the Premunire giue the king 100000 .li. 1556.32 Clerkes not suffred to come ouer into the Realme without an othe 418.27 Claudius Emperour of Rome sendeth an armie into Brytaine 48.62 Clokes short brought to be vsed in England 471.90 Clipestone 516.82 Roger Lord Clifford takeÌ 790.30 b. Cnute ouermatched by King Edmond 257.1 Cnute and King Edmond agree to part the land between them 257.24 Cnute refuseth to combat with King Edmond 257.32 Cnute concludeth a league and truce with King Edmond vppon conditions 257.80 Cnute receyued for absolute Kyng of all England 257.100 Cnute taketh vppon him the whole rule ouer the realme of England 258.65 Canute looke Cnute Cnute seeketh occasions to ryd himselfe of such traitours as had betrayed other vnto him 260.14 Cnute passeth ouer into Denmarke with an army against the Vandales 260.75 Cnute returneth againe into England 261.4 Cnute passeth ouer with an armie into Denmark agaynst the Swedeners 261.11 Cnute with his armie ouerthrowne by the Swedeners 261.13 Cnute goeth to Rome to visite the burialles of Peter and Paule 261.57 Cnute dyeth at Shafteburie and lyeth buryed at Winchester 261.71 Cnute the myghtiest Prince that euer reygned in England 262.1 Cnute withdraweth from London into the I le of Shepie and there wintereth 253.75 Cnute ordeined King of England at Southampton 254.11 Cnute besiegeth London and is repulsed 254.19 Cnute and king Edmond Ironside trie their right in a combat at the I le of Oldney 256.59 Cnute offreth his crowne to S Edmond 250.50 Cnute a great benefactor to S. Edmond 250.35 Cnutes endenour to establishe himselfe in the kingdome of England 250.33 Cnute setteth his crowne vpon the head of the Image of the crucifix 262.58 Cnute sonne to Swanus elected to succeede in his fathers dominions 250.3 Cnutes crueltie against y e English pledges 250.75 Cnute returneth into England with an armie 251.78 Cnutes pride in commaunding the sea not to slowe 262 29. Cnute constrayned to forsake this realme flyeth into Denmark 250.69 Cneus Trebellius looke Trebellius Cnuto sonne to Sueno king of Danes sent with an army into England against K. William 308.25 Cnute marryeth Emma wydow to king Egelredus 259 47. Cnutes issue 262.74 Commissioners sent from the Pope into England 304.52 Contention between the Archbyshops of Cantorburie and Yorke for the superioritie 305.22 Constantinus sonne to Cador beginneth to rule ouer Britaine 138.3 Constantinus appoynted kyng by Arthur and crowned 138.10 Cornelius Tacitus what tyme he wrote 58.36 Cogidune a king of the Britaines 58.33 Courtehuse Robert departeth this lyfe 362.115 Courtehuse Robert pineth away vpon greefe and displeasure 363.11 Copa a counterfeite Phisition poysoneth Aurelius Ambrose 123.57 Conran kyng of Scottes marrieth Alda sister to Vter Pendragon 132.17 Corgh kingdome in Ireland geuen vnto two Irish lordes 450.9 Combat betweene Arthure and certayne Giauntes in Fraunce 133.70 Continuall victories are a prouocation to manfulnesse and contrarswyse 375.94 Chorea Gigantum otherwyse called Stonehenge 129.32 Constantinus ruled by the vertuous counsell and admonitions of his mother Helene the Empresse 94.4 Colchester Towne walled by Helene the Empresse 94.9 Contrarietie among wryters concernyng the warres betweene the Britaines and Saxons 125.13 Connah countrey where it lyeth and the nature thereof 420.37 Collections made for the christians in the East partes and for maintenance of the warres there agaynst the miscreantes 409.20 Combat fought betweene Henrye of Essex and Robert de Mountfort 397.59 Conditions of agreement betweene kyng Henry the second and his sonnes 438.48 Constantius forsaketh Helen and is constrained to marrie Theodora 89.30 Constantius and Galerius Maximianus created Emperours togeather 89.32 Constantius falleth sicke and dyeth 89.75 Constantius setteth the crown vppon his sonne Constantinus head 89 87 Constantius policie to discerne true Christians from false 89.109 Constantinus sonne to Constantius crowned and proclaimed Emperour 89.87 and .90.43 Constantinus begotten vpon a British woman and borne in Britaine 90.64 Constantinus created Emperour in Britaine 90.66 Constantinus escapeth vnto his father in Britaine 89.79 and .90.77 Constantinus for his noble actes atchieued surnamed the great 90.65 Constantinus hougheth post horses for feare of pursuing 90.71 Constantinus requested to come into Italy to subdue Marentius 91.3 CoÌstantinus marrieth Fausta daughter to Maximinianus 91.7 Constantia sister to Constantinus married to Licinius 91 62. Constantinus leadeth an armie into Italie agaynst Maxentius and slayeth him 91.70 CoÌstantinus getteth the whole Empire vnder his subiection 91.84 Constantinus kyng of Scots conspireth with the Welchmen agaynst kyng Adelstane 225.16 Constantinus and his Scottes subdued by kyng Adelstane 225.21 Constantinus restored to his kyngdome acknowledgeth to hold the same of the kyng of England 225.27 Constantinus kyng of Scottes slayne 226.74 Constantinus arriueth at Totnes in Deuonshire with an armie 108.51 Constantinus crowned kyng of great Britaine 108.69 Constantius sonne to king Constantinus made a Monke 109.6 Constantinus trayterously slaine by a Pict 109.9 Constantius the Monke sonne to Constantinus created kyng of Britayne 109.58 Constantius the kyng murdered 109.96 Cornelius Tacitus cited 73.19 Coilus sonne to Marius made king of Britaine 73.83 Colcheste in Effex builded 74.10 Coilus brought vp among the Romanes at Rome 73.85 Coilus dyeth 74.15 Cordilla youngest daughter to Leir married to Aganippus one of the Princes of France 19.113 Cordilla youngest daughter to Leir admitted Queene of Britaine 20.67 Constans sonne to Constantinus shorne a Monke 98.34 Constans made partaker of the Empire with his father CoÌstantinus 98.35 Constans sent into Spayne with an armie 98.38 Colman ordeyned Byshop of Northumbers 177.8 Colman returneth into Scotland 177.25 Controuersie about shauing Priestes crownes beards 177.16 Coilus sendeth Ambassadours vnto CoÌstantius to conclude peace with him 88.68 Compromise touching possessions betwixt Richard the first and Philip kyng of Fraunce 538.32 Constance sister to king Lewes of Fraunce married to Eustace Duke of Normandie 372.63 Constantinus kyng of Scots perswaded to ayde the Britaines agaynst the Saxons 120.10 Contention betwene the Archbyshops of Cantorburie and Yorke about setting the kynges crowne vppon his head 360.50 Commotion raised by Earle Godwyn and his adherentes against Kyng Edward 271.50 Couentrey Abbey spoyled 380 62. Coyne in England chaunged 453.111 Constantius sent against Constantinus into Fraunce with an armie 98.69 Constantinus slain in Fraunce 98.71 Counsell holden at Oxford 251.48 Constantius marryeth Helene daughter to Coilus Kyng of Britaine 88.70 Commendable protestation worthy of Christians 468.69 Counterfeiters of Christ apprehended and executed 620.8 Conspiracie moued by the Nobilitie of England agaynst king Stephan 367.34 Counterfeit myracles of the Monkes against Priests for their houses 235.112 Courtney WilliaÌ Lord Courtney son vnto Edward Erle of Deuonshire 1450.40 Courtney William knight 1450.42 The Cornish men rebel 1446. 5. are ouerthrowen at Black-heath 1447. rebell agayne with Perkin Warbecke 1449.50 dissolue their power 1450.50 are sore vexed by commissioners 1451.1 Comete seene goyng backward in
Ponthieul 277.88 Dintingdale pag. 1311. col 1. lin 38. Dissimulation pag. 1293. col 2. lin 51. Disorder in the French campe at Tressy 933.16 a. Deuision of the offerings giuen to Thomas Becket Archbyshop of Cantorburie 463.56 Discipline of the Church howe to be practised 149.47 Digby Iohn knight Lieutenant of the towre 1453.57 Walter Diffe a Frier 1058.45 b. Dion Cââ¦sues cited 48.61 .80.19 Dissention betweene king William Rufus and Anselme Archbyshop of Cantorburye 330.6 Dioclesian persecuteth y e Christians in Britaine and all other places of the world 75.30 Discordance among writers touching the death of Kyng Edmond Ironside 258.41 Dioclesianus mistaken for Danaus 6.110 Die one of the names of Samothes 2.39 Diepe towne wonne from the Englishmen by the Frenchmen 527.73 Description of Richard Duke of Glocester pag. 1357. col 2. lin 35. Disagreement among writers touching the British Kyngs that reigned from Elidurus to ââ¦ud 32.30 Dissention in Britaine made many Gouernours 45.9 Diuma first Christian Byshop in the kingdome of Mercia 170.18 Discorde falleth out betweene the Kinges of England ãâã Fraunce in their viageâ⦠wardes the holy land 489.38 Dionethus Duke of Cornwal and gouernour of Brytaine 95.88 Disputation betweene Christians and Iewes 335.79 Drought great 1580.45 Dyuclyue citie committed to the keeping of Hugh Lacy. 450.21 Discord in the Englishe armie 990.30 a. Dinuhoc Castle in Cornwall 128. Dicalidones a kind of Pictes 104.5 Discord betwixt the Cardinall and the Archbyshop of Cantorbury 583.62 Diouionensis cited 137.71 Diuers sundry reportes of the death of King Iohn 605.77 Dearth 1519.9 Diet at Tours pag. 1269. col 1. lin 34. Discent of the Saxons in Brytaine 113.27 Dioclesanus and Maximianus fellowes in the gouernment of the Empire 83.16 Diocleslanus and Herculeus Maximianus renounce the rule of the Empyre 89.34 Doll castle in Britaine besieged 309.37 Douer castle besieged in vayne by Lewes kyng of France 609.9 Douer castle 271.76 Dorchester ordeyned a Bishops See 169.15 Doll castle towne fortified by the Barons 510.25 Donebant tooke Dunwallo Donwald king of Scottes sendeth Corman a learned clerk into England 167.77 Dogges hauen neare to Douer 415.66 Douer Castle deliuered vp to kyng William 292.37 Douer castle deliuered to kyng Stephons wyfe 369.17 Douer Castle deliuered to kyng Henry the thyrd 776.39 Douer castle furnished with necessaries by kyng Iohn 600.1 Douer castle valiantly defended agaynst Lewes by the captaynes Hubert de Burgh and Gerard de Gotingam notwithstanding al his foule and fayre offers made to the sayd captaynes 602.66 Douer castle confirmed to Philip Earle of Flaunders 427 13. Douer Abbey 393.78 Domitianus elected Emperor of Rome 73.46 Domitianus enuyeth the prosperous successe of Agricola in Britaine 73.49 Domitianus Nero Emperour of Rome 59.47 William L. Dowglas 891.7 a. Doctor Russell bishop of Lincolne made Lord Chancelor pag. 1363. col 2. lin 50. Dorcetshyre spoyled and wasted by the Danes 241.46 and. 252.10 Dole citie and castle in Britain wonne by kyng Henry the second 429.50 Dolpââ¦ine called king of Berry pag. 1213. col 2. lin 50 Dowglas Archimbald Earle of Angus commeth into England 1532.26 Dowglas Archimbald earle of Angus banished man maketh a rode into Scotland and discomfiteth a power of State 1559.18 Dowglas Archimbald Earle of Angus hath a thousande markes of yearely fed of king Henry the eight and returneth into Scotland 1589.36 Dowglas Margaret Countesse of Lindux sent to the Tower 1835.40 is deliuered 1837.25 Dowglas Margaret daughter to the Scottish queene commytted to the Tower for marying the Lord Thomas Howard 1565.2 Dowyll Walter pag. 1714. col 2. lin 12. Doncaster pag. 1315. col 1. lin 44. pag. 1329. col 1. lin 12. Druis or Dryus established king of Celtica 3.36 Drues aucthor of the Philosophers called Druides 3.48 Druides aboade principally in the I le of Anglesey 3.56 Druides charge and aucthoritie 3.62 Druides opinion concerning y e soules of men 3.69 Druides could foretell thinges to come 3.74 Druides opinion concerning y e immortalitie of the soule and of the one and euerlasting God 3.76 Druides accustomed to all men 3.86 Druides sect condemned and dissolued in Gallia 3.91 Druides sect abolished here in Britaine 3.93 Dragons firie seene flying 200.33 Danes beyng great Rouers land in the North partes of England 202.25 Danes lande in Northumberland and obtein a great part thereof without resistance 202.33 Danes arriue and make warre on the coastes of the lande 204.52 Dreme of King Richard the .iii. pag. 1417. col 1. lin 1. Drie Sommer 876.3 a. Drury William Marshal of the towne of Barwicke and also of the armie conducted into Scotland by Sussex is made knight 1846.44 is ordeyned Generall of an army into Scotland 1846. eftsons Generall of a power into Scotland where he besiegeth the castle of EdeÌborough 1866.50 winneth it 1868.30 Drommond a great ship of the Sarasins chased and vowged by the Englishmen 494.15 Dreur besieged and yeelded to the Englishe pag. 1213. col 2. lin 9. Drought 948.56 a. Dragons seene fighting in the ayre 642.27 Drayton in Shropshire pag. 1295. col 2. lin 5. Drax Castle wonne 393.23 Drincouer otherwise called Newcastle besieged won 429.30 Druides in the I le of Anglesey against the Romanes 59.101 Dustan reuoked made Byshop of Worcester and of London 232.7 Dunstan in high feuour wyth King Edgar ruleth all at his pleasure 232.15 Dunstan putteth King Edgar to penatice for his youthfull licenciousnes 233.52 Dunstan succeedeth Odo in the Archbyshoprick of antorbury 233.71 Dunstan denounceth plagues to fal vpon King Egelredus 238.61 Dunstans countrey and parentage 238.73 Dunstan driuen into a frensie runneth wildly aboute the fieldes 238.78 Dunstan in his sleepe walketh daungerously about the top of a Church 238.85 Dunstan reported to haue addiuced himselfe to coniuring and sorcerie 238.99 Dunstan aduaunced to the seruice of King Adelstane 238.105 Dunstans harpe suddenly playeth a Psalme alone 238.108 Dunstan accused of Necromancie and banished the Court 238. Dunstan shorne a Monke 239.8 Dunstans dreame of a Beare that would deuour him 239 13. Dunstan plucketh the deuill by the nose with a payer of pynsors 239.19 Dunstan preferred for declaring his dreames and visions 239.27 Dunstan dyeth 238.67 Dunstan seeth the deuill dauncing and wayting at the table 228.109 229 15. Dunstan made keeper of Kyng Edreons treasure 230.27 Dunstan certified by an Angell of King Edredus death 230.44 Dunstan frankly reproueth K. Edwyn for his shamefull abusing of his body 230.86 Dunstan vanished the remââe at the fute of King Edwyns Concubines 230.98 Dunwallo mulmucius sonne to Cloten getteth the Monarchie of all Britaine 23.18 Dublin citie in Ireland wonne by the Englishmen 419.9 Dublin chiefest Citie of al Ireland 420.50 Duneane a Scottish captaine wasteth Kendall with an armie 434.15 Duetie of a good preacher 177 72. Dublyn in Ireland ordeined an Archbyshoprick 386.31 Dunfoader in Scotland 225.68 Duke of Britaine accoumpted liege man to the Duke of Normandie 491.20 Dun Citiein Ireland taken by Iohn Lord Curcy 448.10 Duffuall a Welch King 231.81 Dunstan
267.30 Edelburgh professed a Nonne in Fraunce 169.67 Edwyn brother to kyng Edward drowned by treason 224.72 Edelinsey I le and why so called 214.10 Edwardes issue recited 223.1 Edelfert or Edelfride summed the wyld succeedeth Ethelricus in the kingdome of Northumberland 10 145 Edrick de Streonas treason to difromfite the EnglishmeÌ 254.51 Edelwyn duke of east Angles withstandeth the displacyng of the Monkes in east Angle 235.102 Edeulf bishop of Faron 199 14. Edward eldest sonne to Henry the thyrd made Duke of Aquitaine 729.45 Edmond second sonne to kyng Henry the thyrd surnamed Crouchbacke marieth Anelina daughter to the earle of Aumarle 780.73 Edward putteth away his wife Editha 272.29 Edmond sonne to Henrye the thyrd borne 712.4 Edward promiseth to make Duke William of Normandie his heyre to the kingdom of England Edgar Edeling with his mother and sister fleeing towardes Hungarie are driuen into Scotland 298.66 Edward sendeth forth a mightye hoste against the Danes 220.58 Edward surnamed the elder sonne to king Alured begynneth his raign ouer the more part of England 219.79 Edward leadeth an armye against Adelwold 220.30 Edgina wife or Concubine to king Edward surnamed the Elder 222.97 Edginaes dreame and the effect therof 222.98 Edgina borne but of base parentage 222.106 Edgar Edeling sent into Scotland with an army to establish his cââ¦ostir Edgar in the kingdome 328.76 Edgar Edeling serueth the Scots against the Englishmen 322.47 Edgar Edeling recouyled to the fauor of king William Rufus 322.54 Edgar Edeling goeth ouer into Normandie with Duke Robert 322.67 Edgar of smal stature but of great strength 234.46 Edgar offreth the Combat to the Scottish king they both being alone a hunting 234 71. Edgar wynes and issue 235 5. Edmond Ironside and Cnute crie theyr right in a Combat at the I le of Oldney 256.59 Edmond Ironside and Cnute agree to part the lande betweene them 257.24 Edgita daughter to king Egelredus maried to earle Edricus 244.57 Edgar Edeling and other English exiles come in ayde of the Danes against the Normans 300.30 Edgar Edeling escapeth into Scotland 301.21 and. 306 90. Edgar Edeling depriued of honor and banished out of Normandy for euer 321.97 Edwyn brother to king Adelstane bannished the lande drowneth hym selfe 225.91 Editha made Abbatesse of Wilton Nourie 234.12 Editha daughter to king Edgar made a Nonne 233.14 Edricke de Streona procurer of kyng Edmondes death put to death also 258.22 Edrick de Streona made Gouernor of Mercia 258.36 and. 259.10 Edward sonne to king EdmoÌd marieth Agatha daughter to Henry the Emperor 259 34. Edwyn brother to king Edmond banished the Realme 258.38 and .259.12 Edwyn returneth and is trayterously slayne 259.18 Edwyn and Edward sonnes to king Edmond banished the land 259.26 Edwyn slaine by his owne soldiers 306.91 Edgar Edeling commeth into England with his mother 282.59 Edgar Edeling barred froÌ the Crown of England because of his tender yeres 282.64 Edmonde Ironside departeth this life 257.86 Edmond Ironside trayterously slayne at Oxford 257.111 Edwyn sonne to king Edmond marieth with Kyng Solomons daughter of Hungary 259.32 Edwarde and Edwyn sonnes to king Edmond banished the land 259.26 Edrieus sent with an army betraieth them vnto the Danes 243.51 Eldred or Etheldred duke of Mercia departeth this life 220.66 Edward the first borne 654.76 Edrick de Streona seeketh for king Edmondes fauor the more easily to betray hym 255.16 Edwyn earle of Mercia 284.25 Edwyn and Marcharus discomfited by the Norwegians neare vnto Yorke 284.65 Ederick de Streona trayterously fleeth to the Danes 252.18 Edward goeth to the Castle of Corfe to visite his mother in law and his brother 236 52. Edward shamefully murdered by the treason of his mother in law 236.69 Edwardes body buryed without solemne funerals 236.2 Edwardes body translated froÌ Warham to Shatesburye 237.39 Edmond IroÌside offreth peace vnto Cnute vpon conditioÌs 257.55 Edmond Ironside eldest sonne to king Egekedus proclaymed K. of England 253.51 Edmond the second sonne to Henry the third created duke of Lancaster 735.22 Edmond sonne to H. the .iii. openly made Duke of Sicil. 736.49 Edelwald succeedeth Edelhere in the kingdome of east Angles 177.2 Edward sonne to Henry the sixe borne pag. 1285. col 2 lin 58. made knight pag. 1306. col 1. lin 1. maried Anne second daughter to Richarde earle of Warwick pa. 1323 col 2. lin 26. taken prisoner pag. 1339. col 2. lin 48. Edmond duke of Somerset slayn at S. Albons pa. 1288. col 1. lin 1. Richard Earle of Marche proclaymed kyng Edward the fourth pag. 1310. col 1. lin 46. crowned pag. 1313. col 1. lin 12. taken prisoner 1321. col 1. lin 41. deliuered ead col 2. lin 1. fleeth the Realme pa. 1324. col 2. lin 30. iudged a traytor pa. 1326. col 2. lin 19. landed at Norfolke pa. 1327. col 1. lin 11. Edmond treasurer of the Colledge of Sarisbury elected and confirmed Archbishop of Cantorbury 637.74 Edward sonne to Edgar admitted and crowned kyng of England 235.66 Edward sonne to H. iii. created Prince of Wales 737.14 Edredus departeth this lyfe is buryed at Winchester 230.19 Editha after the death of kyng Sithrik leadeth a virgins life 225.4 Editha departeth this life 225 9. Edwyn drowned by fortune of the seas cast vp in Picardie 225.100 Edmerus cited 351.26 Edward hath most part of the I le of Britaine at his commaundement 222.59 Edward much delyted in repayring Cities Townes Castles 222.67 Edward dyeth at Faringdon and is buryed at Winchester 222 90. Edward sonne to Kyng Henry the thyrde made ruler of the Citie of London 780.67 setteth forwarde in his iourney towardes the holy Land 781.7 arriueth at Acres with his power 781.25 wounded and almost slayne by a Sarasin 781.45 Edricus created Erle of Mercia 244.54 Edricus maryeth Edgita daughter to King Egelredus 244.56 Edmond ioyneth his power with Earle Vthred agaynst ââ¦nuto 252.45 Edenborough Castle besieged 1866. wonne 1868.30 Edward marryeth Editha daughter to Earle Godwyn 269.32 Edward absteyneth from carnall companyng with hys wyfe and why 269.37 Edenbrugh Castle buylded 18.13 Edenbrugh why so called 18.14 Edan King of Scots cometh against Edelfers with an armie 153.35 Edan put to flight and hys armie discomfited 153.38 Edwine delayeth time to become a Christian 159.115 Edwines strauÌge vision which appeared vnto him 160.50 Edwines death conspired by Ethelferd Redwald 160.31 Edwine consulteth with hys Nobles touching Christianitie 161.35 Edwine and his people receiue the Christian faith 161.94 Edgina daughter to King Edward maryed to Otho the Emperour 223.20 Edward falleth in loue wyth Edgina and getteth his with child 222. Edenbrugh Castle gaged to the king of England 439.40 Edrick Nephew to Lothorer 186.23 Edrick succeedeth Lothore in the kingdome of Kent 186.47 Edrick slayne in ciuil warre 186.55 Edward and Godwyn beyng readie to ioyne in battaile vpon the sea are seuered by a myst 273.20 Edward sendeth forth a Name to the sea against Godwyn 273.5 273.39 Edulfe ordeined Byshop of Kirton 223.58 Edsinus Archbyshop
armie to recouer Guian 1472.31 behaueth himselfe very honorably at the Iustes at Paris 1496.44 receyueth the Emperour 1520.10 is made warden of the East middle Marches 1522.40 maketh a noble rode into Scotlan eadem 50. Gray Henry sonne to Thomas Gray the secende Marques Dorset is created Duke of Suffolke 1719.20 is committed to the towre 1720.10 delyuered ibidem rebelleth 1726.55 is apprehended ibidem executed 1733.10 twise repelleth his confââ¦ssor from the seaffold ibideÌ his speache at his death eadem 24. is described 1734.24 Grosââ¦ed Robert Byshop of Lincolne dyeth 733.83 hys worthye commendations 733.87 Gray Thomas Lord rebelling is taken 1722.10 is beheaded 1755.10 Gray of Ruthan Reinold restored Earle of Kent 1861.16 dyeth 1865. Graue sent brent by the frenche men 1021.20 a Gray Thomas Marques Dorset redeemed 1426.15 committed to the towre 1430.28 delyuered againe 1432.30 Griffââ¦n kyng of Wales ouerthroweth the English power 272.58 Gratianus sent into Britaine with an armie against Euauius and Melga 56.4 Griffin sonne of Leulin Prince of Wales breaketh his necke escaping out of the towre of London 611.44 Gray Leonard Lord Deputie of Ireland committed y e towre 1579.50 executed 1581. 30. is described ibidem Gray Iohn Lord his house assaulted and broken vp by the Londoners 761.97 William Grenefeld made Archbyshop of Yorke 840 39. a payeth money to the Pope 843.44 a. dyeth 852.51 a. Grosted Robert Byshop of Lincolne what tyme he flourished 784.54 Grudging among the people for excessiue payments 267.21 Gratianus the Emperour sendeth out a power agaynst Marimus 95.109 Gray Iohn Byshop of Norwich and President of the councel to kyng Iohn 561.69 elected Byshop of Cantorburye 561.72 Granzeben mountayne 71.44 Gray Richard keeper of Douer castle 765.7 Griffin ap Rice inuadeth the kings dominions in Wales and burneth them 353.34 Groby Castle deliuered to king Henry the second 436.35 Groby Castle made playne wyth the ground 445.19 Gregories Dialogues translated into English 218.28 Gregorie or George sent Legate from Pope Adrian into England 198.64 Gray Walter Byshop of Worcester elect Archbyshop of Yorke 594.44 Gray Iane maryed to the Lord Guilford Dudley 1714.36 hath the Crowne conueyed vnto her by the wyl of kyng Edward 1715.28 is proclaymed Queene 1716.24 is committed to ward in the Towre 1720.21 is atteinted 1723.50 is beheaded 1732.30 The speache shee vsed at her death eadem 48. Grandmesuil Hugh wasteth Leicester towne and the countrey adioyning 318.61 Grapelitum Castle won by the french king 562.50 Grimbald gouernour of y e new Monasterie at Winchester 218.39 Gregorie the Pope sendeth Augustine into Brytaine 146.11 Gregorie bewayleth the vnchristened state of Britaine 146.44 Gregory offceth to come preach in England 146.67 Gray Lorde Gray of Wilton Captain of Guisnes sleaeth inskirmishe the Captaine of Arde. 1603.30 Lieutenant of Bologne raceth the fort called Chastillions garden 1609.26 Gray Richard Captaine of Douer castle lord Warden of the Cinque portes 752. 30. discharged from his offices 757.23 Gray Walter Byshop of Worcetor remoued to the See of Yorke 583.96 Grenewich 246.43 Grauelin fortifyed by y e French king 1045.10 a. Great number of Christians martyred at Lichfielde 88.34 Grand Prior of Fraunce slaine comming to Cressy 935.10 b. Grafton a mannor place pag. 1316. col 1. lin 7. Griffin Rees knyght beheaded and his man hanged quartered 1557.42 Grindal doctor Byshop of London 1803.21 Gray Friers apprehended pa. 1134. col 1. ââ 4ââ executed pa. ibidem col ibid and. 50. col 2. lin 13. Gray Iohn Lorde rebelling is takeÌ 1727.10 is pardoned 1755.20 Griffin forsaken by hys owne people 277.70 Griffin chosen prince of Wales 715.35 Greekes called Danai of Danaus 7.49 Griffins palaice in Rutlande burned 277.55 Griffin slayne and hys head sent to Earle Harold 277.73 Great Orators pag. 1402. col 1. lin 37. Guendoloena daughter to Corineus Duke of Cornwall 17.16 Guendoloena maried to Locesnus 17.21 Guendoloena forsaken of Locrinus 17.26 Guendoloena made gouernour of the Realme during her sonnes minoritie 17.41 Gurguintus sonne to Belinus begynneth to raigne ouer Britaine 28.17 Gurguintus constrayneth the Danes to pay their tribute 28.39 Gurguintus sayleth into Denmarke with an army 28.36 Gurguintus encountreth with the Balences or Basclenses vpon the sea 28.40 Gurguintus dieth 28.76 Guenhera kinswoman to Cador Earle of Cornwal maried to king Arthur 133.55 Guilford Henry Prouost Martial of the army sent into Hispaine 1469.56 made knight by the king of Castil 1470.33 Guisnes besieged 1773.30 is yeelded 1776.40 Gutland subdued to the Britaines 133.64 Gurmo for Gurmond Gurthryd 219.68 Guido king of Ierusalem sore oppressed with moste cruel warre by the Sarasins 451 21. Guenhera wife to Arthur why so named 137 Guenbera suspected of incontinencie 137.11 Guenhera maryed to Mordred in Arthurs absence 137.19 Guenhera rauished by Melua 137.25 Guenhera buried with Arthur her husband 137.28 Gudwina wife to Earle Leofrike 277.20 Gudwina rydeth naked thorow Couenerie 277.24 Guisnes castle pag. 1297. co 2 lin 50. pag. 1298. co 1. lin 8. Guthryd ordeyned king of Northumberland 219.37 Gurmo Anglitus succeedeth his father Frotto in y e kingdome of Denmarke 215 27. Guthmund a leader of y e Danes 239.55 Guillomer king of Ireland arrineth in Scotland with a mighty power to helpe the Scots against the Britaines 133.45 Guillomer vanquished and driuen into Ireland 133.49 Guy king of Ierusalem sweareth fealtie to king Richard the first 492.42 resigneth his title to Henrye Earle of Champagne 504.65 Guilford Edward knight marshal of Calice his vallor 1521.46 Gualo or Wallo the Popes Legate accurseth Lewes the French kings sonne and al his adherents 613.27 Guinderius eldest sonne to Kym balaine begynneth to raigne ouer Britaine 47 Guinderius refuseth to be in subiection to the Romanes 47.54 Gurth banished the land 272 11. Gumobarius made mayster of the armorie vnto Constantius 103.45 Gualea or Guales Ghrankes eldest daughter 17.103 Guanius king of Hunnes slaine in battaile 108.58 Guitethus king of Venedocia 39.11 Guetheline Archbishop of London sent in ambassade into litle Britaine 102.34 Guinderius putteth the Roman army to the worse 50.59 Guinderius slaine 50.69 Guiderius looke Guinderius Guanius and Melga enter into the North partes of Britain and make sore warre vppon the Britaines 96.1 Guanius and Melga enter Britaine with an army and destroy it 99.91 Seneshal of Guyen taken prisoner by the English men 928 36. b. Gurth brother to king Harold slaine 288.3 Gudench Henry Steward to the Earle of Glocester taken prisoner 779.38 Guthryd appoynted king of Northumberland by a vision 219.47 Guthryd departeth this life 219.62 Guortimer sonne to Vortimer 116.63 Guortimer dyeth 116.82 Guisnes fortified 1581.8 Guy Earle of Warwicke what tyme he liued 227.36 Guilthdacus driuen by a tempest into Northumberland 24.11 Guenhera her graue found and boanes translated 135.39 Gundreda Countesse of Warwicke a valiant Lady 388.1 Guethrun baptized and named Adelstan 214 Gurthrun a Dane appoynted king ouer both East Angles and East Saxons 211.46 Gurth perswadeth king Harold not to fight
Burgongne 1459. b. 55. is proclaymed king by name of Henry the eyght 1464. a. 1. choseth graue counsellours eadem 36. ratifyeth his fathers pardons eadem b. 23. promiseth by proclaymation recompence for al wronges done by the commissions of forfeitures maryeth Katharine his brothers wydowe 1465. b. 6. is crowned eadem 42. ordaineth fiftie Speares 1466. a. 43. the first time he ranne at the tylt 1468. a. 40. insteth 1468. b 4. eadem 31.1469 a. 22. ead 40.1475 b. 20.1487 a. 48.1494 b. 10.1496 b. 33.1498 b. 12.1503 b. 40 1510. b. 40.1511 b. 15. 1520. b. 1.1526 b. 40. 1538. b. 2. sendeth ayde into Hispaine 1469. a. 1. and. eadem b. 1. giuen to playe at Tenice and Dice cost ââ¦d in gaming eadem a. 15. sendeth ayde into Flaunders against the Duke of Greldres 1470. a. 50. proclaymeth warres against the Frenche king summoneth a Parliament which gaue him two fiftenthes and two dismes 1472. a. 42.1472 a. 40. sitteth forth a fleete eadem b. 6. sendeth an army into Gascoyne eadem b. 31. buildeth a mightie shippe 1476. b. 20. calleth a Parliament eadem b. 35. sendeth an armie into Fraunce 1478. inuadeth Fraunce in person 1479. a. 21. besiegeth Turwin 1480. b. 60. answereth the Scottish letters of destance 1482. a. 50. ouerthroweth the Frenche power 1484. a. 4. wan Terwyn 1485. b. 1. visiteth the yong Prince of Castill eadem 50 besiegeth Tourney 1486. b. 12. winneth Tourney 1487 a. 2. placeth a garrison in Tourney eadeÌ a. 53. returneth into England eadem b. 7 receyueth a Cap of maintenance from the Pope 1494. b. 13. concludeth peace with Fraunce 1594. a. 28. lendeth the Emperour money 1499. a. 56. wageth the Swissers to inuade the Duchie of Milan eadem b. 28. sitteth in iudgement at Westminster Hall 1503. b. 1. maketh a league wyth Frances the Frenche kyng 150â⦠b. 22. rendreth Tourney to the French kyng ibidem a. 10. 1506. b. 10. sitteth in the Starre chamber 1507. a. 18. meeteth the Frenche king in the vale of Andren 1510. a. 40. rydeth to Graueling to the Emperour 1510. a. 20. returneth into England eadem 56. declared by Bull defender of the fayth 1518. b. 6. maketh warres on Fraunce and Scotland 1519. b. 20. mââ¦keth league with the Emperour 1520. a. 38. boroweth money through out the Realme 1521. a. 35. sendeth an armie into Fraunce 1522. b. 18. sendeth an armie into Scotland 1523. b. 50. calleth a Parliament 1524. a. 6. leuieth a subsidie eadem 54. sendeth an armye into Scotland 1525. b. 32. sendeth an army to inuade Fraunce 1526. b. 20. sendeth Commissioners into Ireland to reforme y e Countrey 1532. b. 34. is offended for the demaund of straunge eractions 1535.10 receyueth a rose of Golde from the Pope 1532.10 sendeth Ambassadours into Denmarke to intreate for the restitution of king Christierne 1536. a. 38. maketh peace with the French king eadem 50. maketh peace with Scotland eadem b. 21. sweareth amitie with Frances the French kyng during his life 1537. enhaunceth the value of the coyne 1537. b. 30. demaundeth of the Emperour halfe the praye taken at the battaile of Pauy 1538. b. 50. sendeth ayde of 240000 li. for the deliuerance of the Pope 1548. a. 2. receyueth the order of Saint Michael 1541. a. 14. proclaymeth warre against the Emperor eadem b. 30. suspendeth the warres with the Emperour 1550. a. 55. doubteth whether that his mariage wyth his brothers wydowe were lawful 1551. a. 3. sendeth to al vniuersities for the resolution of this doubt eadem desireth of the Court of Rome to haue a Legate sent to heare the matter eadem 36. is cyted before the Legates eadem b. 30. appeereth and maketh an Oration eadem 38. is offended with the delayes of the Legates 1552. a. 15. calleth a Parliament eadem b. 6. foundeth Christes Churche in Oxford 1554 b. 31. commaundeth the Byble to bee translated into English hath 100000. poundes of the Clergie for pardon of a premunire 1556. a 36. leuieth a fiftenth 1557. b. 30. buyldeth at white Hal and Saint Iames. eadem 50. passeth ouer the seas to meete wyth the French king 1558. a. 40 returneth into Englande 1559. a. 30. maryeth the Ladye Anne Bulleyne eadem a. 4. concludeth peace wyth Scotlande 1561. b. 17. is cursed by the Pope eadem 23. calleth a Parliament eadem 42. suppresseth the Friers obseruaÌts 1563. b. 3. is aucthorised supreme head of the Church eadem 15. hath the first fruites and theâ⦠tenthes of al spiritual lyuinges foreuer geuen him eadem 20. polleth his head and commaundeth al the Court to do the same and is no longer shaued eadem 44. sendeth Commissioners to visite all the Religious houses 1564. a. 27. causeth a suruey to be taken of al Chanteryes eadem 46. calleth a Parliament eadem b. 15. hath all Religious houses of 300. markes and vnder giuen him eadem 21. maryeth the Ladye Iane Seymer 1565. a. 48. calleth a Parliament eadeÌ 57. publisheth a booke concerning Religion eadem b. 10. abrogateth certayn holy dayes eadeÌ 15. abolished Pilgremages pulleth downe certaine shrines and suppressed al Frieries and Nunneries 1571. b. 24. sitteth in iudgement vppon Lambert eadem 50. fenseth al the hauens and sea coastes wyth Bulwarkes and blocke houses 1572. b. 40. calleth a Parliament eadem 50. causeth a general suruey to bee made what able men were in the whole Realme 1573. b. 2. ordeyned fiftie Penclouers to attend on his person 1574. b. 40. maryeth ãâã Ladie of Anne of Cleaue ââ57 a. 34. calleth a Parliament 1578. a. 20. dissolueth the order of the Rodes eadem b. 10. is diuorsed from the Lady Anne of Cleaue 1579 b. 40. maryeth the Ladye Katharine Howard 1580. b. 40. maketh a progresse into the North. 1582. a. 47. fortifyeth Hull eadem b. 12. calleth a Parliament 1583 a. 40. is proclaymed kyng of Ireland eadem 3. maketh warre with Scotland 1585 b. 52. sendeth an armie into Scotlande 1595. a. 31. laboureth to match his sonne to the heire of Scotlande 1589. a. 4. sweareth a league with the Emperour 1590. a. 2. marieth the Ladye Katharine Parre eadem 17. calleth a Parliament and leuieth a subsidie eadem 21. proclaymeth warre against the French king eadem 50. sendeth ayde vnto the Empeperour eadem 58. sendeth an armie into Scotlande 1592. a. 10. sendeth a power to besiege Mutterell 1594. b. 20. and another to besiege Bulogne 1595. a. 9. passeth himselfe in person to the siege of Bulogne eadem a. 53. winneth Bullogne 1596. a. 40. returneth into England eadem b. 20. reuoketh his armie from Mutterell 1598. b. 40. demaundeth a beneuolence of the spiritualtie and temporaltie 1601. a. 1. sendeth an armye into Scotland 1602. b. 35. calleth a Parliament and leuieth a subsidie 1604. b. 45. hath al Colledges Chauntries and Hospitals committed to his wil. eadem 54. maketh an Oration in the Parliament house 1605. a. 12. suppresseth the Stewes 1607. a. 12. concludeth peace with the French king 1508. b. 10. is Godfather to the Dolphines
him selfe vnto her grace ibidem is attaynted 1721.25 deliuered out of the Towre 1734.40 is chosen high Steward of England 1801.43 Paulinus Suetonius and Iulius Classicianus fall at square 65.69 Pascentius sonne to Vortigernus returneth into Britaine with an armie 123.38 Pascentius with his armie discomfited and slayne 123.52 Paulinus Byshop of Rochester departeth this life ââ¦70 36 Parliament called the great Parliament 1094.50 a. Pawlet William Lord Saint Iohn knight of the order and great maister of y e houshold appoynted by the kings Testament to be one of hys sonnes gouernours 1611.58 Parliament at Northampton 1023.18 a. Pageauntes in making pag. 1371. co 2. lin 53. Parliament that wrought wonders 1070.35 b. Pardon 's promised to sutch as wil go into the Holy land to defend it against the Sarasins 454.98 Pandrasus king of Greece 10.69 A Parliament at the blacke Friers 1524.6 Pascy Castle 445.24 Paulinus Suetonius sent Lieutenant into Britain 59.76 Paulinus Suetonius winneth the I le of Anglesey 59.114 Paules Churche in London builded 33.111 Parliament at Westminster pa. 1313. co 1. lin 15. A Parliament 1634. Paules steeple in London finished Pace Richard described 1518.28 Pardon 969.18 a. Parliament at Cambridge 1074.22 a. Passelew Iohn 726.4 Pausanias cyted 4.100 and. 8.1 and. 8.74 Palmer Thomas knight ouerthrowen in fight 1637.8 Paulinus sent into Brytaine 149.98 Partholin looke Bartholoin 28. Paul the Apostle preacheth to the Britaines 53.23 Peterborrough in olde tyme called Meidhamsteede 181.11 Percie restored Earle of Northumberland pag. 1168. col 1. lin 40. Peter Pence graunted to the Pope by Offa. 195.64 Peada murthered throughe treason of his wyfe 176.41 Peda or Peada king of Mercia receyueth the Christian faith 173.7 and. 173.31 Peda Baptised by Finnan 173.32 Pestilence 1833.1 what number dead thereof in London eadem 10. ceaseth 1834.47 Pedredesmouth battel fought by the Englishmen against the Danes 206.105 Percie Henry the fift Earle of Northumberland warden of the Marches conducteth the Ladie Margaret into Scotland and his magnificence 1458.10 Peace taken betweene kyng Iohn and the kyng of France for two yeares 563.57 Peredurus and Vigenius conspire against Elidurus 31.83 Peredurus Vigenius reigne ioyntly as Kinges in Brytaine 31-100 Earle of Penbroke taken prisoner 992.10 b. Penda besiegeth the Citie of Exceter 166.55 Penda taken by Cadwallo and his armie ouerthrowen 166 60. Penda ouerthrown at Heauen-field battaile 167.19 Penda maketh warre against Osunus and is slayne himselfe 167.33 Penda commeth against Quichelme with an armie 169.29 Penda inuadeth Northumberland with an armie 170.5 Pertinar sent Lieutenant into Britaine 77.51 Pertinar pacifieth the dissentious armie in Brytaine 77.58 Pertinar striken downe and left for dead by his owne souldiours 77.61 Pertinar obtaineth to bee discharged from the Lieutenantship of Britaine 77.63 Perhennis Captaine of the Emperor Commodus gard 77.9 Perhennis deliuered to the souldiours and by them put to death 77.38 Penda maketh sharpe warre vpon Cenwalch king of west Saxons 171.42 Penda maketh sore warres vppon Egricus King of the east angles 172.17 Penda slaine by Oswy 172.62 Pentho battaile fought by the Danes against the Somersetshyre men 241.70 Pennum battaile fought by Cenwalch against the Britaines where Bruces posteritie receiueth an vncurable wound 176.79 Pelagius heresie preuaileth in Britaine 119.29 Peter a Monke felowe with Augustine 148.70 Persecution for religion 1763 27. and. 1766.20 Peter Warbeke called in derision Perkin Warbecke couÌterfeit Duke of Yorke 1441 10. goeth into Portugall and from thence into IrelaÌd eadem 50. is sent forth by the French Kyng ibidem returneth into Flaunders ibidem is called the White Rose 1442.8 his true linage is found out eadem 10 landeth in Kent and is repelled with slaughter 1445 30. saileth into Ireland from thence into Scotland eadem 30. maried the daughter of the Earle Huntley ibidem his counterfeit pitie 1446.2 landeth in Cornwal 1449.44 besigeth Exceter 1450.1 fleeth and taketh Sanctuarye eadem 30. yeeldeth hym selfe 1451 37. maketh an escape 1552 7. is set in the stockes and afterward standyng vpon a Scaffold readeth his confession ead 30. corrupteth his keepers 1453.43 is hanged 1454.7 Peter Hialas the Spanish ambassadour vnto the kyng of Scottes 1449.47 concludeth a truce betweene England and Scotland eadem 10. Penda sore oppresseth Oswy with warres 175 Penda and his army ouerthrowen by Oswy 175.65 Peace concluded betwene kyng Henry the first his brother Robert Duke of Normadie vpon conditions 339.30 Peace and quietnes bought by the English men of the Danes for money 239.65 244 51. Petronille Countesse of Leycester arriueth in England with a power of Flemyngs 431.52 Petronille Countesse of Leycester taken prisoner 431 93. Pelham Nicholas knight valiauntly beateth the landed Frenchmen to their shyppes 1602.20 Percyes enter in league with OweÌ GleÌdoner 1137. co 2 lin 3. rayse their power against Henry the fourth pag. 1137. co 1. lin 30. craue aid of the Scots 1137. co 1. lin 32. their pretence ibid. co 2. lin 17. were vanquished at Shrewsbury 1140 col 1. lin 6. Peace concluded betwene Cad wan and Ethelfert vppon conditions 156.99 Peter king of Castil chased out of his Realme 971.48 a. restored 974.8 a. slayne by his brother Henry 974.28 b Peter pence forbydden in England 791.56 a Pendaes godly saying concernyng cold Christians 173.50 Pestilence great at Calice 1466.54 Parre William Earle of Essex created Marques of Northampton 1614.15 is sent with a power against Ket 1663. is distressed by Ket 1666.10 Peace betweene Britaine and France 1021.31 b Pemsey Castle besieged and rendred to king William Rufus 319.57 Percy William knight 1448.46 Pestilence 1839.12 Penda king of Mercia ioyneth with the Britaine 's against Edwine 163.51 Parre William Lord Parre created earle of Essex 1591 50. Percy Thomas knight put to death 1570.9 Petro Lione Hugh a Deacon Cardinal sent Legate into England 442.94 Peake Richard keeper of the citie of Dublin 454.33 Petrus Cirialis Lieutenant of the nynth Legion put to flight 63.102 Pearch of land how many foot it conteyneth 312.103 Peace betwixt king Iohn and Arthur Duke of Britaine 547.17 Penensey towne and Castle 390.79 Peter first Abbot of S. Augustines Monastery nigh Canterburie 150.48 Peter of Sauoy made earle of Richmond 658.115 Peace with the articles concluded betweene king Stephan and HeÌry Fitzempresse 389 27. Penda succeedeth Ciarlus in the kingdome of Mercia 165.41 Penda an vnmeasurable hater of Christian religioÌ 165.63 Pelagius heresie reuiued in Britaine 100.37 Pelitus a Wisard of Spaine 166.50 Pembroke shire spoyled by the Welch men 749.59 Penbroke Hal in Cambrige founded 996.18 b. Peter Pateshul a Frier preacheth against his order 1059.1 a. accuseth his brethren of Heynous crimes 1059.10 b. Peterborough Abbey established 234.9 Pelagians exiled out of Britayne 121.34 Perceual Iohn 1462.10 Iohn Earle of Pembroke discomfited 980.43 b. dieth 996.8 b. Petroke Earle of Perch 398.51 Peverel William disinherited for sorcerie and wichcraft 305.96 Pelagius the heretike borne in Wales 118.38 Pelagius heresie what it was 119.40 Peinters first
Sigebald receyueth the christian fayth 174.9 Sigibert murthered by his Kinsmen 174.52 Sichrike slayeth his brother Nigelius 223.101 Sithrike marieth Editha daughter to King Edwarde 224.49 Sithrike marrieth Beatrite daughter to King Edward 224.66 Sithrike poysoned by hys wife Beatrice 224. ââ¦6 Sithrike becoÌmeth a christian for the loue of Editha 224.113 Sithrike renounceth christianitie and miserably endeth his life 224.116 Simon Richard a Priest practiseth to make hys scholer king 1428.10 sayleth with him into Irelande where hee bruteth him to bee the Earle of warwike procureth many friendes in Irelande England and Fâânders 1429.3 taken prisoner â⦠committed too perpetuall prison 1431.24 Silures prepare too make warre agaynst the Romaines 54.28 Silures where they inhabite 54.60 and. ââ¦9 2â⦠Silures conceyue an extreeme hatred agaynste the Romains and why 57.64 Sigibert succedeth Cuthred in the Kingdome of the westsaxons 19â⦠10â⦠Sigibert for his crueltie expuisel out of his estate 194.7 Sigibert slain by a Swine heard 194.16 Sinobe holden at Hatfield 182.113 Siwarde reioyceth at the honourable death of hys sonne 275.84 Sindhelme dieth 178.2 Sigefmonde Emperour came into England pag. 1183. col 2. li. 57 in league with Henrie the fifth pa. 1185. col 1. lin 38. Sixe Articles ordeyned 1573.1 Sigefero a Dane murthered at Oxford 2ââ¦1 51 Simon Dunelm cited 214.100 and. 216.62 and 220. ââ¦5 and. 221.54 Sighelmus Bishoppe of Shireborne sent ãâã presentes vnto Rome and into India 217.45 Siwolfe slaine 200.47 Simonte and ambition in two Monks reproued by King William Riââ¦us 321.26 Simon Dane ââ¦cited 222 40. and 239. 47. Sinode holden of winchester 235.110 Sinode holden at Galhe 236.21 Sithrike succeedeth his father Gathâ⦠for the Kingdome of the Northumders 2ââ 7â⦠Siricius Archbishoppe of Canterburie 239.64 Simon Dunelmen cyted 291.39 and. 30â⦠19 and 34â⦠89 and. 354.79 Simon Sudburie made Archbishop of Canterburie 995.23 a Siluester Prior of Canterburie deposed from his priorship 383.28 Simon Dunelm in what time he liues 394.44 Simon Dunelmen cyted 387.11 Simon Erle of Northamton 374.13 Simon Dunelmen cyted 258.15 and. 260.32 Stafford Richarde slaine 1048.55 â⦠Simon Erle of Aranges deliuereth Fortresses to king Henrie the seconde 399.60 Siward causeth himself to be armed before his death 276.63 Siwarde Earle of Northumberlande inuadeth scotlande with a greate power 275.56 Siwarde Earle of Northumberland 271.30 Sinode at Reading 789. ââ a Sinode at Lambeth 790.22 a Sixe Articles repelled 164.10 Simon MouÌtford knight pag. 1298. col 2. lin 6. taken at Sandwich lin 18. beheaded lin ââ¦2 Sinode at LoÌdon 892.13 b Singleâ⦠or Sigbelitie slaine ââ0 47 Sighere King of Eastsaxons dieth âââ 36 Sigharde and Sewfrede succeede Sebby euen father in the kingdom of the Eastsaxons âââ 42 Simon Earle of Northampton falleth madde and miserably enââith his life ââ7 96 Sigibert murdered for obseruing the commaundements of the gospell 174 Sigibert reproued for keping companie with an excommunicate person 174. ââ¦3 Sigharde and Seââ¦ffred kings of Eastsaxons depart this life ââ¦90 36 Siga chiefe murthered of Aswald 19â⦠ââ Simon Dunelhen cyted ãâã Sinode holden at Herford 79 SignificatioÌ of two sunnes in the skie 541.106 Sigibert or Sibert a christian king of the Estangles 162.42 Siluer mines 845. ââ b Sidrack a Danish Earle slaine 210.4 Sidroe a Dane slaine 210 36. Sistllius brother to Gurgustius chosen to the gouernance of Britaine 21 90. Sinode holden at Danstable 523 6â⦠Simon Zelotis commeth into Britaine 31.20 Sighere his people ââ¦uoir from the Christian fayth 179 1â⦠Sighere hys people reduced too the Christian fayth 179.23 Simonie consisteth as wel in giuing money after promotion receyued as in brybing afore hande 336.48 Sigebettus cited 11â⦠41 Sicilius sonne to Guintolinus admitted King ââ¦f Britaine 89.12 Situations for Churches or Monesteries first too be consecrated ââ¦5 14 Sidius Geta his valiancie agaynst the Britaines 49.34 Sibell sister to the Erle of Conuersans in Pugita maried to Robert Duke of Normandie 346.72 Singing in Churches first vsed in Kent of all England 17â⦠76 Singyng in Churches brought into vse ouer all England ââ¦70 76 Sildius called also Sildius 21.86 Simon Erle of Huntington dieth 459.82 Silures vanquished land brought too the Romenââ¦e subiection 66.80 Siege of Badon hâ⦠115 32. Simon vseth and in buried at London â⦠49 Sighere son too Sigibert the litle and Sebby succeede Sindhelme in the Kingdome of the Eastsaxons 179.2 Sisillius dieth and is buried at Bathe 21.98 Sizil called also Sisillius 21.96 Simon Digby knight pa. 1416. col 2. lin 42. Simon Langton made Chauncellour to Lewes 600.39 he is excommunicate by Gualo wyth booke bell and Candell 600.62 Sitomagus a citie in Britaine by whome buylded 2.95 Shireborn made a bishops sea 191.10 Siward dieth 276.62 Sidonius Appolinaris cited 107.75 Skirmishe betweene English meÌ and Henoays at Yorke ââ¦90 17 b Sledda second king of the East saxons 152.34 Slaughter of Saxons at Badon hill 129.11 Sleforde Castell buylded 371.75 Slouth engendreth lecherie 17.79 Smyth William Doctour president of Prince Arthures counsaile and after Bishop of Lincolne 1456.57 Smith Thomas leadeth a colonie intoo Irelande 1864.35 Smith Thomas knight made principall secretary 186.41 Smith William founded Brasennose Colledge in Oxforde 1463.22 Smithfield a laystall and place of execution 341.56 Snowden Castell taken 793.8 a. Snow of a maruelous coÌtinuance 270.2 Snowdune 276.42 Souch Iohn Lorde attainted 1425.41 Somerset William Earle of worcester goeth Ambassadour into Fraunce and is robbed vpon the sea by Pyrates 1864.53 Somerset Charles of the priuie counsaile and lord Chamberlaine to Henry the eight 1464.52 Sonnes to the Earle of March taken forth of windsore Castell pag. 1145. col 1. lin 50. Souldiours called the coÌpanions 968.55 a South part of scotland giuen to the Picts 81.63 Sorcerie and witchcrafte punished 395.96 Sobrietie of the NormaÌs the night before the battaile against the English men at Hasting 286.77 Sunnes twaine appeare at one time 541.89 Southwales spoyled by the Danes 21â⦠69 Southsaxons put too the woorse by the westsaxons 155.49 Southwell Manour belonging to the Archbishop of Yorke 349.4 Southampton spoyled by Frenchmen 904.20 b Souldiours put into sacks and throwne intoo the Thames 779.11 Souldiours offer themselues to serue king Iohn 546.22 Southampton towne spoiled by the Danes 238.35 Somersetshire men ouerthrowne by the Danes at Pentho 241.70 Sodomites accursed by the decree of westmynster 341.77 Spising beheaded pa. 1345 col 1. lin 22. The battayle of Spurres 1484. â⦠Spirites seene in the aire 556.30 Spaniardes ouercome the English nauie 1010.19 a Spencer Hugh the elder created Earle of winchester 869.3 a. hanged 880.4 a Spencer Edward lord taken in Britain 918.45 a Speares ordeyned soone discontinued 1466.43 Sheffield Edmond knight made Lorde Sheffielde 1614.27 is slain 1665.47 Spencer Bishop of Norwich goeth ouer sea with an army 1041.44 a. inuadeth Flaunders 1042.24 b. ouercommeth the Flemings 1043.20 a. returneth into England 1045. 50. a. Lewes of Spaine created Prince 924.30 a Spencer Bishop of Norwich armes 1043.27 a Spiritual promotions
slain 1204. col 1. lin 4 Thomas Dutton pa. 1295 col 1. lin 56. Thom. Harington knight pag. 1296. col 1. li. 1. Thomas Arundell knight pag. 1402. col 2. lin 22. Thomas Hutton Ambassador from king Richard the third into Britain pa. 1401. col 1. lin 8. Thomas Brandon pag. 1411. col 2. lin 50. Thom. Bourchier knight pa. 1415. col 2. lin 39. pa. ââââ col 1. lin 22. Thanks publikely giueÌ to God for the recoÌciliation of the church of England vnto y e Romish 1761.52 Throckmerton Nicholas Knight arreigned and acquited 1727.42 the order of his arraigment set forth at large ibid. Theodore first acknowledââ¦ged to bee reimate of all England 122.38 ThrockmertoÌ Iohn ãâã for a rebell âââ Th. duke of Clarence slain âââ col â⦠lin 48 Thomas lord Seales sent to conquer Anion ââ35 col 1. lin 21. to ãâã prisoner 1242. co 2. li. 30. 1ââ¦08 col 1. lin 44.5 ââ murdred ââ00 col 1. lin 20. Thomas Erle of Salisburie slaine 1240. col â⦠lin 3 Thomas Gargraue slaine 1240. col 1. lin 7. Thomas lord Egremonde sent too Norgate 1291. col 1. li. 14. escaped li. 24 bound to the peace 1292 col 2. lin 52 slaine 1299. col 2. lin 58. Thomas Earle of Ormond sent Ambassadour into Fraunce 1437.30 Theophilactus Bishop of Euder to sent Legate from Pope Adrian into England 198 6â⦠Thom. Eudouham knight beheaded 1âââ col â⦠li. 27 Thom. wentworth knight 1314. col 2. lin 24. beheaded 1315. col 1. lin 1 Thomas Husey knight 1314. col 2. lin 26. beheaded 1315. col 1. lin 1. Thomas Lorde Scales 1ââ¦16 col 2. lin 29. Thom. Gray knight marques Dorset 1316. col 2 lin 29 Thetford sea remoued too Norwich 333.78 Thwaites his valor 1522 30. Theodore Archb. excellent well learned 178.85 Theime tol graunted to K. Richard the first 571.52 Thwaites Thom. knight 1443.38 Thomas Aparre slaine 1304.5 Thomas Hoo. Esquirâ⦠1305.27 b Thira sister too king Hardicnute 269.34 Theuet Andrewe cyted 15.2 Thomas william executed 1755.30 Thames frozen 1834.58 Thomas dieth 352.3 Thomas restored 305.46 The greater men bee the more humble they ought to bear theselues 19â⦠ââ¦2 Things not to be loued for the places sake but places for y e things sake 149.26 Theomantius dyeth and is buried at London 45 106 Treasure in Holt Castell 1108 5â⦠b Thrustan made lieutenant of the north parts 369 2â⦠Thorney and why so called 75.41 Theeues ordeyned too bee hanged to death 363.107 Theobalde Abbot of Bechelloum sacred Archbishop of Canterb. 371 2â⦠Three kindes of people come oute of Germanie into Britaine 112.81 Thomas Robert maister Gunner of EnglaÌd slain 1835.42 and 1872.37 Thankes giuen publikely too God through ones France for the recouerie of Calais 1778.24 Thanks giueÌ publikely to god for an ouerthrow giueÌ to the Turk 1860.23 Thankes publikely giuen vnto God and bonfires made for the taking of the French K. 1ââ¦33 24 â⦠Thetford taken and burnt by the Danes 243 7â⦠and. ââ¦45 50 Thistleworth manor spoiled 766.6 Thorne william cited and what time hee liued 299 48. Thunders 1046.24 a Theodosius the yonger Emperor 125.51 Thomas Stafforde 1422 24. Theodorus Erle of Flanders 395.33 Theis riuer 302 6â⦠Theis riuer 241.32 Thames frozen 1569.49 Thames frozen y e meÌ passe ouer on horsebacke 761.12 and .780.37 Tostie returneth into England with a feet against his brother King Harold 284.12 Tostie chased into ScotlaÌd with some losse of his meÌ and ships 284.27 Tosty fleeing out of Scotland into Norway perswadeth k Harold Harfager to make a conquest of England 284.35 Tostie ioyneth his power with the Norwegians against the Englishmen 285.53 Tostie slaine in battaile 284.90 Townes in Fraunce taken by the English armie 930.7 a Tottenhall battaile fought by the Englishmen against the Danes 221.63 Townes buylded and repayred by K. Edwarde 222.68 Townes in Scotland fortifyed by King Edward the thirde 900.15 a Townes in Fraunce burned 904.45 b Topelife Castell fortified 433.35 Tower of LoÌdon besieged by the Nobles of the realme 40â⦠56 Tostie cruelly murthereth his brother Earle Harolds seruants 278.84 Tostie sayleth ouer intoo Flanders with his wyfe and children 279.28 Toures a citie in Fraunce whence so named 14.77 Tongues vsed more liberally at bankets than needeth 234. ââ¦3 Tower of LoÌdoÌ furnished with a garison 110.54 Toures a citie in Fraunce builded by Brute 14.42 Tong a place in Kent .126.26 Tower of London besieged 377.41 Tower of London yeelded to Lewes 601.59 Torksey chanel cast 359.11 Towns drowned by rising of the Thames 333.105 Towers and houses of strength builded in Wales by K. William Rufus 328.62 Tower of London compassed about wyth newe walles 329.8 Tosty banished the lande 272.11 Togodummus son to Cynobellitius vanquished 49.6 Tonque Castell besieged by Henry y e fifth pa. 1187 col 1. li. 57. yelded co 2. li. 3 Tower of LoÌdon deliuered to K. Stephen 38.401 Textor Rauisius cyted 2.105 and 5.27 Tourney won by Charles the Emperor 1518.10 Townes buylded and repayred by Ethelfleda sister to K. Edward 222.1 Townes won by y e French K. in Normandy 558.42 Tonstall doctor maister of the Rolles 1506.10 Tourney promised to bee deliuered vnto y e French King and vpon what conditions 1505.22 deliuered 1506.10 Tonstal Cathbert Bishop of Duresme one of the executors of the will of king Henrie the eight and of the Counsaylers assigned vnto his fââe 1611.40 Townes in Fraunce rendred to the Frenche pag. 1244. col 1. lin 50. Tunstall Cuthbert made B. of London 1518.46 Tonstall Richarde knight 1435.30 Tonneys Iohn 1461.47 Tunstall Cuthbert made B. of Duresme 1553.41 Tostie made Erle of Northumberland 276.74 Townes wonne by Henry Erle of Darby in Gascoigne 938.23 b Tower of London yeelded to Edwarde the .iiij. pag. 1332. col 2. lin 18. Torksey in Linsey 212 14 Tower of London deliuered to Edwarde earle of March p. 1300. co 1. li 12 Townes in Guien restored to k. Edw. y e .iij. 912.55 a Townes in Normandie yeelded to Henry the fift pag. 1192. col 1. lin 8. Tourney besieged by king Edwarde the thirde 910. 27. b. siege rased 912.9 b Towns in Gascoin won by y e erle of Darby 927.24 b Townes in Gascoin won 809.47 b Tours 559.46 Townes won in Gascoin 925.16 b. Towns in Thirasse burnt 907.53 b. Towton field 1311. c. 2. l. 9 Tower of London buylded 28.8 Tormace loke Theomantius Touceter towne repayred 222.81 Bi of Tourney 901.12 b Trahern one of Helen the Empresse vncles sent w t an army into Brytain against Octauius 92.103 Trahern and his army put to flight and chased 91.3 Traherne slaine by treason 93.16 Treacherie of Philip king of Fraunce towarde Richarde the firste king of Englande vpon the way towardes the holy lande 490.74 Treason practised by Alfred agaynst king Adelstane 224.14 Truce taken betwene king Iohn and the Frenche King for fiftie dayes 546.27 Trebellius appointed lieutenaunt of Brytayne 73.71 Trebellius receyueth the christian religion 74.64 Treason of Edricke de Streona in fleeing
1497.19 is made Lord chancelor cad 42. hath his Cardinals Hat brought too London with great tryumph ead 53. calleth too accountes all those that hadde medled with the kings money 1498.27 executeth iustice very seuerely ead 34. conceiueth a grudge agaynst Frances the Frenche king 1499.1 obteyneth the bishoprike of Bath 1504.50 obteyneth a gainfull court of Legate to be erected 1504.30 hurteth all the Cleargie with his ill example of pride ead 45. his excessiue pride ea 52. and .1505.1 hath a thousande Markes of yearely pension of the Frenche king 1505.40 his pompe 1510.22 hath great authoritie and credite committed vnto him by the English French kings 1510.30 goeth to Calais to parle with the French Ambassadours 1516.55 goeth to Bruges the Emperour comming a mile oute of the towne to meete him 1517 27. carieth the great seale with him beyonde the seas ead 3. maketh meanes to the Pope 1518.20 giueth a generall dispensation for eating of white meates one Lent 1519.40 his pompe and pride 1520.3 and ead 22 is made B. of Durham 1524.11 resigneth the bishoprike of Bath ead 11. laboureth tooth and nayle to get a great subsidie graunted 1524.40 remoueth the conuocatioÌ from Poules too westminster 1524.32 woulde haue visited the Friers Obseruantes but they withstood him 1533.40 erecteth two Colledges ead 56. suppresseth small Monasteries 1534.41 deuiseth straunge Commissions ead 41. altereth the state of the Kings house 1526.24 goeth Ambassador into France with a thousand two huÌdred horses 1539.16 deuiseth a newe forme of Letanie 1539.22 women vnwilling to agree 943.53 a. wolney foure Miles from warwike 1321.40 Wodens issue 282.6 wrestling betweene Londoners and men of westminster 620.60 wriothesley Thomas lord wriothesley made Lord Chancellour and knight of the Garter 1610.38 one of the Kings executors 1611.55 is created Earle of Southamton .1614.15 depriued of the Chauncellorship and authoritie in the Counsail ead 47. writers in the time of HeÌrie the fifth 1218. co 2.32 wolles stayed 809.17 b wraw Iohn captain of the Suffolke rebels 1030.40 wreckes pardoned by king Richard the first 489.77 wriothesley Tho. knight Secretarie created Lord wriothesley of Trihefield 1591.54 wraw Iohn priest executed 1038.30 b writers in the time of HeÌrie the fourth 1163.39 writers that liued in king Iohns dayes 607.36 wolstane bishop of worcester dieth 336.5 Edmonde of woodstocke borne 836.22 a. Earle of Kent 861.3 b. is condemned of Treason 892 23. b. beheaded 893.20 a wulhard Earle ouerthroweth the Danes wyth an armye at Hampton 206.77 wulferth looke Vimer Y. YIn auncient time had the sound of v. and i. 9.91 Yarde measure ordeyned in Englande through all places 337.56 Yewan king of Northumberland 22.92 Yll May day 1511.1 Yeomen of the Garde instituted 1426.40 Yong Thomas Archbishop of Yorke dieth 1839 23. Yorkeswolde spoyled by the Scottes 871.4 a Yorke Monasterie buylded 307.16 Yorke citie by whom builded 18.10 Yorkeshyre men rebell against the Romains and are appeased 54.25 Yorke Citizens put to their fine for sleaing the Iewes 483.80 Yorke william Bishop of Sarisburie dieth 742.45 yorkeshire and Northumberlande wasted by king william 302.37 yong men set vp in dignitie easilye forget themselues 412.56 yorkeshire subdued to Lewes 602.35 yorke besieged by the Saxons and rescued 127.47 york besieged by king Arthure 132.47 yorkeshire wasted by the Danes 209.41 and .240.49 yorke burnt by the Danes 209.61 yorke conquered by King Reynolde 223.102 yong beautifull boyes and wenches solde for money into Denmarke 275.42 yorke Castell buylded 299.1 yorke great part consumed with fire and by what meanes 300.50 yorke besieged and deliuered too King william 301.30 ypres william Generall of Queene Mawdes armie agaynst Mawde Empresse 377.65 ypres william Earle of Kent constrained to forsake the realme 395.73 ypres william Earle of Kent his Countrey and progenie 377.66 Isabell Dutches of yorke dieth 1084.40 b yuon Haruey deliuereth certaine Castels into the handes of King Henrie the seconde 411.54 yurecester Richard Archdeacon of Poicters made Bishop of winchester 432.55 yuri taken by the English 1198.50 yuell a towne 1336.14 Z. ZEno Emperor 122.87 Zeale of the NorthuÌbers in aduauncing the christian faith 16â⦠76 FINIS Faultes and ouersightes escaped in the printing of the first part of the English Historie before the Conquest FIrst in the Catalogue of the Authours whom I haue in the collection of the same hystorie chiefly followed I forgot Iohn Brend who wrote the expedition intoo Scotlande 1544. Thomas Churchyard Vlpian Fulwell Thomas Knell Polibius Nicholaus ⪠Perotus Hadrianus Berlandus and such other Ithan de Beugue not Bauge a Frenchman Pa. 1. col 1. lin 52. for Noe read Noah Pa. 2. col 1 lin 9. for Hebr read Heber Eadem col 1. lin 18. for acceste rit read acceslerint Ead. col 2. lin 58. for than read there Pag. â⦠col 2. lin 7. for disenssing read decising or discussing Pa. 5. co 1. li. 10. for of him read to him Ead. col 1. lin 37. for restance read resistance Eadem col 1. lin 54. for Serosus read Berosus in the mergent Eadem col 1. line 21. for amphitrita read amphitrite Pag. 11. col 1. lin 50. for preasing read pressing Pag. 13. col 1. lin 21. for cuse read case Pa. 15. col 1. lin 35. for Totnesse read Dodonesse Ead. col 1. lin 38. for captiuitie of Babilon read bondage of Pharao Pa. 16. col 2. li. 46 for 1874. read 2ââ¦74 Pag. 18. col 1. lin 8. for Ebracus read Ebrancus Ea. co 1. l. 13. for Guilles read Gaules Eadem col 1. lin 41. for Henand read Henault Ead. col 1. lin 50. for loyne read Loire Ead. col 2. li. 29. for built by P. Ostor read built as by P. Ostorius Pag. 20. co 1. lin 48. for inheritor read inheritance Ead. col 2. lin 28. for there read that Pa. 24. co 2. lin 55. for Northeast read Northwest Pag. 27. col 1. lin 4. for those read they Pag. 33. col 1. lin 8. for who read whom Pag. 41. col 2. lin 5. for these two cohorts yet read the Britains therfore Pag. 42. col 1. lin 1. for aduentured too sight read aduentured not to fight Pag. 47. col 1. line 28. for earing read earings Ead. col 2. lin 38. for 79. read 793. Pag. 50. col 1 lin 5. for 79. read 795. Pag. 51. col 1. lin 1. the three first lines are in the foot of the page before Pa. 54. col 1. lin 5. for reformable read conformable Ead col 1. lin 13. for shorter they read shorter before they Pag. 56 col 2. lin 39. for captaine read captiue Pag. 75. col 2. lin 51. for sure read sithe p. 79. c. 2. l. 8. for marres read marishes Pa. 80. co 2. l. 30. for vestros read vestras Pag. 104. co 1. lin 25. for Rextachester read Reptacester Pa. 106. col 1. lin 15. for so to returne read and so to returne Pa. 133. col 1. li. 45. for Howell king of Britaine read Howell king of little Britaine
that faction promising more as was sayd thaÌ lay well in his power to performe The K. shortly after sent Ambassadors to them doth as the Bishop of Durham and Norwich with others Moreouer at this Parliament Iohn the kings brother was created Duke of Bedford and his brother Humfry Duke of Glocester Also Thomas Beauforte Marques Dorset was created Duke of Exeter ãâ¦ã Imediately after the King sent ouer into France his Vncle the Duke of Exeeter the Lorde Grey Admirall of England the Archebishop of Dublin and the Bishop of Norwiche Ambassadoures to the Frenche K. with fiue hundred horse which were lodged in the teÌple house in Paris keping such triumphaÌt cheere in their lodging and suche a solemne estate in their ryding through the citie that the Parisians and all the Frenchmen had no small meruaile at that honorable porte and lordely behauior The French king receyued them very honorably and banketted them right sumptuously shewing to them iustes and martiall pastymes by the space of three dayes together in the which Iustes the king himselfe to shewe his courage and actiuitie to the Englishmen manfully brake speares and lustily tourneyed When the triumphe was ended the Englishe ambassadours hauing a tyme appoynted them to declare theyr message and beyng admitted to the Frenche kinges presence requyred of hym to delyuer vnto the Kyng of Englande the realme and Crown of France wyth the entier Duchyes of Aquitayne Normandy and Aniou wyth the countreys of Poictieu and Mayne Manie other requestes they made and thys offered withall that if the French Kyng woulde without warre and effusion of Christian bloud render to the King their master his verye right lawfull inheritance that he woulde be content to take in mariage y e Lady Katherine daughter to the Frenche King and to endow hirwith all the Duthies and Countries before rehersed And of he would not so doe then the King of England did expresse and signifie to hym that with the aide of God and helpe of his people he woulde ââ¦couer his right and inheritaÌce wrongfully withholden from him with mortall warre and dint of sword The Frenchmen being not a little abashed at these demaundes thought not to make any absolute aunswere in so weightie a cause till they hadde further breathed and therefore prayed the English Ambassadors to saye to the King theyr maister that they now hauing no oportunitie to conclude in so high a matter would shortly send Ambassadors into Englande which should certifie and declare to the King theyr whole minde purpose and intent The Englishe Ambassadors returned with this aunswere making relation of euery thyng that was said or done King Henry after the returne of his Ambassadors determined fully to make war in FraÌce conceyuing a good and perfect hope to haue fortunate successe sith victorie for the moste parte followeth where right leadeth beeing aduanced forwarde by iustice and set forth by equitie And bycause manye Frenchmen were promoted to Ecclesiastical dignities as some to benefices and some to Abbeys and Priories within the realme and sente dayly innumerable summes of money into Fraunce for the reliefe of their naturall couÌtreymen and kinsfolke he therefore in fauour of the publike wealth of his Realme and subiects in a counsel called at London about Michaelmas Tho. VVals It is not like that in this Counsell vvriters meane the Parliament that vvas adioââ¦ned from Leycester to VVestminster vvhere it began in the octaues of Saint Martin in that seconde yeare 1415. caused to be ordeined that no stranger hereafter should be promoted to anye spirituall dignitie or degree within this realme without his especiall licence and royall coÌsent and all they that shuld be admitted shoulde find sufficient suretie not to disclose the secretes of this Realme to anye forraigne person nor to minister ayde or succour to any of theÌ with money or by any other meant This was confirmed in a conuocation called the same time by the new Archeb of Caunterburie Moreouer such as were to goe vnto the generall counsell holden at Constance The Coââ¦d of Constance were named and appointed to make theÌ ready for the K. hauing knowledge froÌ the Emperor Sigismonde of the assembling of that counsell thought it not conuenient to sitte still as an hearer and no partaker in so high a cause which touched the whole state of the Christian common wealthe as then troubled by reason of the schisme that yet continued wherefore hee sente thither Rycharde ãâ¦ã Diuers other thinges were concluded at that presente for the Kyng had caused not onely the Lordes of the spiritualtie Engnorrans but also of the temporaltie to assemble here at London the same time to treate specially of his iourney that he purposed to make shortly into Fraunce and herevpon meanes was made for the gatheryng of money whiche was graunted with so good a wil both of the spiritualtie and temporaltie that there was leuied the sum of three hundred thousand marks English and herewith order was giuen to gather a great host of men thorough all his dominions And for the more increasing of his nauie he sent into Holland Zeland and Frizelande to conducte and hyre shippes for the transportyng and countying ouer his men and mââ¦ntions of warre Great preparation for the ââ¦chvvirres and finally prouided for armour victuals money artillerie cariage boates to passe ouer riuers couered with leather tentes and all other things requisite for so high an enteprise The Frenchemen hauing knowledge heereof the Dolphyn who had the gouernaunce of the realme bicause his father was fallen into his old disease of fransye sent for the Dukes of Berrye and Alaunson and all the other lords of the couÌsel of Fraunce by whose aduice it was determined that they shoulde not only prepare a sufficient armye to resist the king of England when so euer hee arriued to inuade Fraunce but also to stuffe and furnishe the townes on the Frontiers and sea coastes with conueniente garnisons of men and further to send to the king of EnglaÌd a solemne embassade to make to him some offers according to the demaundes before rehersed The charge of this ambassade was committed to the Earle of Vandosme to maister William Bouratyer Archbishop of Bourges and to maister Peter Fremell Bishoppe of Lyseux to the Lords of Yvry and Braquemonte and to maister Gaultier Cole the kings Secretarie and diuers other An. reg 3. Ambassadours ãâã of France These Ambassadors accompanied with .350 horsses passed the sea at Caleys and landed at Douer before whose arriuall the King was departed from Windsor to Winchester enteÌding to haue gone to Hampton there to haue surueyd his nauie but hearing of the Ambassadors approchyng he taryed stil at Winchester where y e said Frenche lordes shewed themselues very honorably before the King and his nobilitie The Archebishop of Bourges displeased that hys purpose tooke not effecte desiring licence and pardon of the kyng to speake and obteyning it A proude presumptuous prelare verye rashly
and vnreuerently sayde Thinkest thou to put downe and wrongfully to destroye the moste christian king our most redoubted soueraigne Lorde and most excellent Prince of all Christendome in bloud and preeminence Oh king sauing thyne honour thinkest thou that he hath offered to thee landes goods and other possessions with his own daughter for feare of thee or thy English nation thy friendes wel willers or fauourers No no. But of a trouth he moued with pitie as a louer of peace to the intente that innocent bloud should not be spilt and that Christian people should not be afflicted with batayle hathe made to thee these offers puttyng his whole affyaunce in God most pââ¦ssaunte accordyng to ryght and reason trustyng in his quarrell to bee ayded and supported by hys beneuolente subiectes and fauourable well wyllers And sith wee bee hys subiectes and seruantes wee requyre thee to cause vs safely and surely withoute damage to bee conducted out of thâ⦠realme and dominions and that thou wilt write thyne aunswere wholly as thou haste giuen it vnder thy Seale and signe manuâ⦠The Kyng of England being nothing at al moued wyth the presumptuous wordes of the vnââ¦rtured bishop soberly answered him in this maner The modest vvise ansvvere of the king to the Bishope of Bourges My Lord I ââ¦e esteeme your frenche bragges and lesse set by your power strength I knowe perfectly my right to your region and except you will denie the apparant truthe to doe you And if you neither doe nor will knowe it yet God and the worlde knoweth it The power of your maister you see dayly but my puissance yf haue not yet tasted if your maister haue louing subiectes I am I thanke God not vnprouided of the ââ¦aure but this I say vnto you that before one yere passe I trust to make the highest crowne of your country to stoupe the prondest myter to kneele downe and say this to the vsuââ¦yer your maister that I within three monethes will enter into Fraunce not as into his land but as into myne owne true and lawful patrimonie ââ¦ding to conquer it not with bragging wordes flatteryng orations or coloured perswasions but with puissaunce of menne and dente of ââ¦worde by the ayde of God in whome is my whole trust and confidence And as concerning myne answere to be written subscribed and sealed I assure you I would not speake that sentence the which I wold not write and subscribe nor subscribe that lyne to the which I would refuse to put my seale Therfore your safeconduct shall be to you deliuered with myne answer and then you maye departe surely and safely I warrant you into your countrey where I trust sooner to visite you than you shal haue cause to salute or bid me welcome With this answere the Ambassadors sore displeased in their mynds although they were highly entertained and liberally rewarded departed into theyr countreye reporting to the Dolphyn how they had spedde in all thinges After the French Ambassadors wer departed the King lyke a prouident Prince thought good to take order for the resisting of the Scottes if according to their olde manner they should attempt any thing against his subiectes in hys absence and therfore appoynted the Erle of Westmerlande the Lord Scrope the baron of Greystocke sir Roberte Vmfreuile and dyuers other hardy personages and valyant Capitaines to kepe the frontiers and marches of Scotlande which sir Robert Vmfreuille on the day of Mary Magdalen fought with y e Scots at the town of Gedering Harding A greate ouerthrovve giuen to the Scots by Sir Roberte Vmfrevile ââ¦360 hauing in his company only .iij. C. archers and .vij. score men of armes or speares wher he after long conflict and doubtful battaile flew of his enimes .lx. and odde tooke CCClx. prisoners and discomfited put to flighte .j. M. and mo whome he folowed in chase aboue .xij. myles and so laded with prayes and prisoners reculed againe not vnhurt to the castel of Rocksborough of the whiche at that time he ãâã ââ¦taur When the King had al his prouâ⦠ãâ¦ã dye and ordered all things for the deââ¦ce of ãâã realme ãâ¦ã he leauing behynde him for ãâ¦ã the realme the Quene his mother ãâ¦ã ââ¦ted to the towne of Southampton ãâ¦ã there to take shippe and so to passe the seas ãâã Fraunce And firste he thoughte to aduerâ⦠ãâã French king of his coÌming and therefore ãâã ââ¦ched Antelope his purseuant at armes ãâã ââ¦ters to the French K. requiring him ãâ¦ã ââ¦titution of that which he wrongfully ãâã contrary to the lawes of God man declaryng how sory he was that he should be thus compelled for recouerie of his fighte iust ãâ¦ã ââ¦ritance to make warre to the deââ¦iuction of ãâã ââ¦stian people but sith he had offered ãâ¦ã could not be receiued now for fault of ãâ¦ã might as he thought lawfully returne ãâ¦ã Neuerthelesse he exhorted the Frenche K. ãâã the bowels of Iesu Christe to render vnto him that whiche was his owne whereby the estution of christian bloud might be auoided These letters conteyning many other wordes though ãâã this effect purpose were dated froÌ Hampton the v. of August When the same letters wer preââ¦ted to the French king by his counsel wel peââ¦vsed answere was made that he would take aduice and prouide therin as in tyme place ãâã be thought conuenient and so the messengââ¦ââ¦as licenced to depart at his pleasure When K. Henry had his nauie once rigged and decked and that his men and all prouisions were redie perceiuing that his captains misââ¦yââ¦ed nothing somuch as delaying of time determined with al diligence to cause his souldiors to goe ââ¦boord the ships and so to depart But see the hapâ⦠the night before the daye appointed for their departure he was credibly enformed that Richard Erle of Cambridge brother to Edward duke of York and Henry Lord Scrope of Mashâ⦠L. Tresorer with Tho. Gray a knight of Northââ¦berlaÌd being confederated togither The Earle of Cambridge and other Lordes apprehended for treasoâ⦠Tho. VValâ⦠had coÌpassed his death and final destruction wherfore he ââ¦sed them to be apprehended The sayde Lorde Scrope was in suche fauour with the king that he admitted him sometime to be his bedfelow in whose fidelitie and constant stedfastnesse hee reposed suche trust that when any priuate or publike counsell was in hande he hadde the determination of it For he pretended so great grauitie in hys countenance suche passing modestie in his behauiour and so perfect vprightnesse and vertuous zeale to all godlinesse in his iuste y t whatsoeuer he sayd was in euery respect thought necessarye to bee doone and followed Titâ⦠Lâ⦠Also the sayde Syr Thomas Grey as some write ãâã of the Kinges priuie counsell to that in wâ⦠daunger the king stoode it is easy to coniecture fith those that were in such authoritie so neere about hym sought his destruction Oââ¦sed ââ¦hiââ¦st of ââ¦ny These prisoners vpon their examination
of the Mers and Tiuidale 1603.42 sente ouer wyth a power to wythstande the enterprises of the Frenchmenne in Bolognois 1607.36 is hyghe Chamberlayne and one of the executers of the kings testamente and the gouernors of the yong Kyng 1611.32 is chosen Lorde Protector of King Edwarde and his dominions 1614.50 adorneth King Edward with the order of Knightehoode eadeÌ 4. is created D. of Somerset 1614.14 inuadeth Scotlande 1615.10 his aunswere to Huntiers chalenge 1621.10 sendeth an Epistle exhortatorie vnto the Scottes 1643.40 setteth foorthe a Proclamation for laying opeÌ of enclosures 1648. 26. fearing the conspiracie of the Lordes remoueth hastily in the nyghte tyme wyth the yong Kyng to Windsore Castell 1689.10 his letter to the Lorde priuie scale for ayde eadeÌ 27. hys letter to the Lords assembled 1699. 30. hath a Proclamation published agaynste hym eadem 50. is commytted to Warde in Beauchampe Tower 1701.10 is committed to the Tower of London eadem 20. hath articles obiected againste hym eadem 28. is restored vnto hys libertie but not his protectorshippe 1702.36 maried hys eldest daughter to Warwike hys eldest sonne 1703.30 is eftsoones committed to the Tower 1709.27 wel beloued of the people eadem 50. condemned of felonie ibidem is executed 1710.10 the two speaches which he vsed at his death eadem 54. is described 1711.52 Semer Thomas Knight is created Lorde Semer and high Admiral 1614 2â⦠is atteynted beheaded 164â⦠26 Seneschascie of Fraunce auntiently belongeth to the Earles of Aniou 411.42 Seaââ¦to be passed ouer on foote 353.14 Seuerus the Emperoure seeketh the destruction of Clodius Albinus Lieutenant of Britaine 77.75 Seuerne a Riuer page 1414. col 2. line 38. page 1415. col 2. line 44. Seuerus the Emperoure discended from Androgeus King of Britaine 78.19 Seuerus the Emperoure beginneth to rule ouer Britaine as King 78.26 Seuerus leadeth an army of Romaynes and Britaine 's againste Fulgentius 78.28 Seuerus slaine by FulgeÌtius buried at Yorke 78.41 Seuerus the Emperoure prepareth to come into Britaine againste the enimie 78.91 Seuerus the Emperoure ariueth in Britain 79.20 Sebby King of East Saxons professeth himselfe a Monke 181.32 Sebby dyeth and is buried in Sainte Paules in London 181.34 SeruaÌts to Sigeferd and Morcade going aboute to reuenge their masters death are burnt 251.58 Seufred and Sigharde Kings of East Saxons depart this life 190.36 Seille Peter kept in close prison 467.35 Sepulchre of the Lorde found out at Ierusalem by Helene the Empresse 91.106 Sewfred and Sigharde succeede Sebby their father in the Kingdome of the East Saxons 181.42 Seuerus Bishop of Trier commeth ouer with Germane into Britain 121.27 Seguinus or Seginus Duke of the allobroges 24.37 Seuerus the Emperoure maketh manye forreys vpon the Britaines and returneth alwayes conquetor 79.94 Seuerus the Emperoure falleth sicke in Britaine 80.26 Seuerus dyeth rather through sorrowe than sicknesse 80.66 Seuerus eyther restoreth Adrians wall or buyldeth another 81.3 Sempringham William founder of the order of Sempringham dyeth 469.63 Sensuall lust blindeth the vnderstandyng of the wise 113.61 Selred succeedeth Offa in the Kingdome of East Saxons 190.47 Secandone battayle fought by the Mercians against their owne Kyng Ethelbaldus 189.67 Sebby sonne to Suward and Sighere succeede Swidhelme in the kingdome of the East Saxons 179.3 Senators of Rome slayne by the Gaules 26.54 Seuerus Lord Steward to Valentinianus the Emperour sente to reforme matters in Britaine 103.101 Sea ceasseth ebbing and flowing three monethes 716.106 Sergeantes of the lawe created 1837.50 Seuen Bishops in Wales 75.20 Sea seemeth to burne 723.47 Sexburga wife to Lenwalch dyeth 180.72 Sexvulf consecrated Bishop of Mercia 181.12 Sermon made by Thomas Arundell Archbyshop of Cant. 1116.1 a Seuen articles proposed to K. Henry the seconde to amend 422.30 Sedrike made a Nunne in France 169.66 Seuerus Coronell of the footemen sente to ayde Nanncus 105.112 Segburg daughter to the Kyng of East angles wife to Earconberte 169.53 Segninus Duke of Allobroges dyeth 25.42 Seianes Horse whose ryder euer came to some euill ende 202.11 Christofer Seton hanged 242.46 b Selwood 214.80 Seyne the Riuer at Paris frosen 1858.22 Seintleger Anthonie deputie of IrelaÌd 1583.29 Seolesew Abbey in Sussex builded 182.83 Sea of a bloudy coloure 61.7 Seuerne Riuer 143.54 Shippe seene in the ayre 734 3â⦠Sandall a Castell page 1328. col 2. line 43 Shippes of a strange fasshion and molde driuen by weather into certaine Hauens about Berwik 735.24 Seuerus returneth again into Fraunce 121.49 Seuall Archebishoppe of Yorke dyeth 750.70 Sens Citie in Normandy yeelded to He. 5. pag. 1190. col 1. line 20 Selred K. of East Saxons slayne 197 3â⦠Seuerne deuideth Wales from England 16.42 Sem allotted vnto Asia 1.75 Secion cited 2.70 Seymer Iane married to King Henrye the eyght 1561. she dyeth 1570.44 Sheriffes of London their tente which they pay to the King 780.110 Robert Shirborne deane of Paules afterwarde Bishoppe of Chichester sent commissioner into Cornewall 1450.54 Sheriffes of the laÌd greeuously punished for their extortion 411.106 Shippe of fine workemanship sente to King Adelstane for a presente 227.31 Shirburne Richarde Bishop of Chichester praysed 1463.26 Shaftesburie or Mont Paladoure buylded 19. line 4 Shippe of greate value and ritchly fraught giuen to king Hardicnute 267.63 Shores wife page 1372. col 2. line 34. line 44. line 52. described spoyled of all that shee had page 1375. col 1. line 10. put to penuaunce line 28. wente on beggyng page 1376. col 1. line 20 Shippes of Normandie taken 876.50 b Sheriffes of the Shires instituted 303.47 Shippes of England taken 904.24 b Shippes of Fraunce breÌt 906.30 b Shirebourne Castel builded 371.70 Sheriffes fined thorough out all Englande 743.50 Shires in Englande wasted and destroyed by the Danes 245.80 Shippes taken by the EnglishmeÌ from the french Kyng manned and sent home into Englande laden 579.2 Sheene the Kinges manoure brente 1454. line 1 Shrewsburie towne fortified agaynst king Henry the first ââ Sheepe transported intoo Spaine pag. 1317. col 1 lin 47 Sherifhuton a Manour Castell 1425.20 34 Shrewsburie pag. 1414. col 2. lin 49. pa. 1415. co 1. lin 8. pag. 1415. col 2. lin 44. Sherborne Robert Doctor Ambassadour to the Pope 1461.20 Sherifes first sworne in London 566.97 Shene defaced 1084.24 b Shrewsburie parte burnt 644.69 Shaftesburie Abbey builded 217.58 Shift for money pa. 1346. col 1. lin 40. Sherifes of London imprisoned 738.70 Shipwrack 920.34 b Shoreham 544.8 Shrewsburie castell 369.2 Shirewood forest 516.83 Sigibert baptized in fraÌce and brought vppe in the fayth of Christ 171.98 Sigibert foundeth the Vniuersitie of Cambridge 171.106 Sigibert resigneth hys Kingdome and becommeth a Monke 172.12 Sigibert commeth duââ¦e of the Monasterie to go agaynst Penda 172.19 Sigibert Egricus slain and their army discomfited by Penda 172.28 Sigibert professed a monk in Cumbresburge Abbey 17â⦠40 Sigibert surnamed the little king of Eastsaxons 173.73 Sigibert sonne to Sigebalde succeedeth Sigibert the little in y e Kingdome of Eastsaxons 17376. Sigibert sonne and